say_v thus_o first_o for_o the_o point_n of_o will_n worship_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a worship_n even_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o even_o the_o age_n and_o sex_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v must_v express_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o prove_v not_o this_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n pag._n 205._o this_o about_o infantbaptism_n touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o do_v so_o not_o mere_o because_o of_o their_o age_n but_o because_o ch_z they_o appear_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o believer_n or_o capable_a of_o these_o in_o act_n their_o admission_n by_o baptism_n be_v question_v because_o of_o their_o nondiscipleship_n not_o precise_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n mr._n b._n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 302._o and_o that_o in_o so_o material_a a_o thing_n as_o infantbaptism_n and_o so_o about_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n and_o if_o you_o judge_v infantbaptism_n a_o mere_a circumstance_n you_o command_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o the_o question_n about_o infantbaptism_n touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n than_o the_o question_n about_o infant-communion_n touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n and_o if_o man_n may_v without_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v acquit_v from_o willworship_n because_o it_o touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v acquit_v from_o willworship_n who_o give_v infant_n the_o communion_n because_o it_o touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v manifest_a willworship_n or_o humane_a invention_n to_o baptize_v other_o than_o he_o and_o they_o have_v appoint_v and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n but_o also_o the_o main_a end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n by_o alter_v of_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v quite_o change_v into_o another_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n exceed_o corrupt_v but_o let_v that_o pass_n admission_n of_o infant_n into_o the_o church_n mr._n b._n say_v be_v full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n he_o speak_v ambiguous_o and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o christion_n visible_a churah_n of_o which_o only_o be_v the_o question_n than_o it_o be_v as_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n idol_n be_v vanity_n fornication_n a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o none_o will_v believe_v mr._n b._n in_o this_o but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v every_o word_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v such_o a_o word_n at_o bewd_o where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o history_n be_v many_o ancient_a staid_a christian_n that_o will_v not_o as_o child_n be_v tâ—st_v up_o and_o down_o and_o carry_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n except_o he_o presume_v they_o will_v take_v what_o he_o say_v as_o true_a without_o trial_n former_o this_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n policy_n be_v abrogate_a which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v very_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v as_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o the_o age_n or_o way_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n but_o where_o do_v mr._n b._n find_v this_o admission_n so_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewd_o he_o deny_v the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o in_o my_o praecursor_n sect._n 6_o i_o say_v as_o yet_o i_o can_v fiâ—d_v no_o such_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_a save_o what_o be_v enjoin_v concern_v circumcision_n to_z w_z the_o he_o reply_v in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la what_o not_o yet_o and_o yet_o dare_v you_o boast_v so_o confident_o of_o your_o prepare_a confutation_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v no_o law_n that_o make_v woman_n church-member_n nor_o the_o uncircumcised_a male_n in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n whereto_o i_o say_v though_o i_o boast_v not_o of_o my_o prepare_a confutation_n but_o speak_v of_o it_o modest_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v less_o confident_a of_o my_o prepare_a confutation_n because_o of_o these_o frivolous_a interogation_n of_o mr._n b._n it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o find_v not_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o see_v or_o read_v of_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a beside_o that_o of_o circumcision_n either_o upon_o my_o own_o search_n or_o mr._n bs._n or_o other_o show_v i_o ask_v once_o a_o preacher_n at_o bewdley_n where_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v deut._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o i_o tell_v he_o i_o find_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o fact_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o law_n ordinance_n precept_n or_o command_n determine_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o import_v a_o law_n ordinance_n precept_n statute_n or_o command_n to_o make_v female_a infant_n visible_a churchmember_v much_o less_o do_v i_o find_v a_o appointment_n law_n ordinance_n that_o some_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o mr._n b._n shall_v have_v prove_v to_o be_v unrepealed_a according_a to_o his_o assertion_n cap._n 5._o 26._o except_o the_o law_n of_o circumcise_n infant_n and_o therefore_o my_o confutation_n of_o mr._n bs._n argument_n cap._n 5._o may_v be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o only_o deny_v such_o a_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n till_o it_o be_v show_v i_o do_v confess_v my_o weakness_n in_o my_o answer_v at_o bewdley_n in_o that_o i_o permit_v mr._n b._n to_o run_v on_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o ordinance_n unrepealed_a afore_o he_o have_v show_v i_o where_o that_o ordinance_n be_v but_o i_o perceive_v therein_o what_o i_o fear_v still_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o verbal_a dispute_n observe_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v heed_v but_o i_o may_v say_v with_o truth_n mr._n b._n either_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o law_n ordinance_n appointment_n liable_a to_o repeal_v or_o still_o bind_v or_o love_v to_o pervert_v word_n from_o the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o he_o do_v the_o word_n accuse_v or_o else_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o speak_v plain_o who_o be_v provoke_v to_o show_v in_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o pretend_a law_n ordinance_n appointment_n be_v do_v not_o yet_o show_v it_o and_o for_o his_o assertion_n here_o it_o exceed_v all_o faith_n that_o infant_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o visible_a church_n christian_a shall_v be_v as_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o wherever_o mr._n b._n imagine_v it_o be_v full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 25._o art_n 4._o allege_v but_o one_o text_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n gen._n 17._o 7._o 9_o for_o admission_n of_o infant_n by_o baptism_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o mr._n m._n their_o champion_n in_o this_o point_n express_v their_o mind_n they_o deduce_v infant-baptism_n from_o this_o principle_n all_o god_n command_n and_o institution_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n bind_v we_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o
assertion_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o though_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n than_o of_o the_o visible_a yet_o that_o which_o denominate_v a_o person_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v always_o to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o mr._n b._n think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a and_o according_o frame_v a_o explication_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o i_o must_v not_o call_v a_o definition_n for_o that_o be_v except_v against_o by_o he_o praefestin_n morator_fw-la sect_n 11._o as_o if_o in_o logic_n any_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o word_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o usual_o call_v definition_n though_o imperfect_a let_v we_o examine_v it_o however_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n which_o because_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o more_o full_o express_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o write_n elsewhere_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o this_o mistake_n of_o he_o lie_v much_o of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o mr._n bs._n second_o argument_n in_o his_o praef_a morator_fw-la sect_n 11._o he_o say_v when_o he_o distinguish_v the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o genus_fw-la into_o the_o species_n sed_fw-la aequivocum_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la aequivocata_fw-la but_o i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o for_o then_o a_o term_n be_v equivocal_a as_o arist._n categ_n in_o the_o beginning_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o name_n be_v only_o common_a but_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o be_v or_o the_o definition_n according_a to_o that_o name_n but_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n himself_o say_v all_o divine_n be_v agree_v on_o plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 82._o that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o equivocal_a term_n but_o a_o genus_fw-la whether_o univocal_a or_o analogum_fw-la and_o i_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n be_v its_o seem_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mystical_a or_o that_o the_o name_n be_v give_v secondary_o borrowed_o from_o the_o mystical_a to_o the_o visible_a answ._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v famosius_fw-la or_o primarium_fw-la analogatum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v more_o true_o or_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o propriety_n christ_n church_n than_o the_o visible_a yet_o do_v not_o think_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v secondary_o borrowed_o from_o the_o mystical_a to_o the_o visible_a for_o the_o original_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v church_n be_v a_o assembly_n or_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n of_o people_n in_o one_o place_fw-la who_o be_v a_o object_n visible_a i_o conceive_v that_o the_o term_n church_n first_o agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o secondary_o to_o the_o invisible_a yea_o in_o exact_a speech_n the_o invisible_a church_n now_o be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o their_o meeting_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o general_a assembly_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o heb._n 12._o 23._o these_o be_v join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v term_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o gather_v together_o unto_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o invisible_a will_v be_v all_o one_o visible_a company_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sheepfold_v one_o shepherd_n john_n 10._o 16._o nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n be_v its_o seem_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mystical_a but_o because_o by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n discernible_a by_o sense_n they_o own_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o election_n or_o reprobation_n sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n christ_n approbation_n or_o non-approbation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o seem_n to_o other_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o church-member_n i_o gather_v hence_o because_o a_o person_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yea_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o for_o instance_n jacob_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n seem_v yea_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n elect_v luke_n 1._o 15._o yet_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n when_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a man_n yea_o there_o may_v be_v many_o visible_a man_n who_o may_v seem_v with_o great_a probability_n upon_o sign_n of_o their_o conversion_n wrought_v on_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a as_o a_o number_n of_o indian_n hear_v mr._n eliat_n or_o mr._n mayhew_n preach_v and_o show_v affection_n by_o tear_n smite_v of_o their_o breast_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a action_n have_v seem_v from_o these_o sensible_a expression_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v elect_a person_n such_o as_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v visible_a church-member_n till_o they_o afterward_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o only_o probable_a that_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o say_v certain_a answ._n if_o mr._n b._n mean_v it_o of_o the_o sort_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o species_n of_o infant_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o this_o review_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a that_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n that_o it_o have_v scarce_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o individual_n i_o say_v that_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n own_o say_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o any_o infant_n be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n for_o according_a to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o in_o seem_v or_o appearance_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o belong_v in_o seem_a appearance_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o probability_n which_o any_o man_n have_v of_o any_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n mr._n b._n himself_o plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 73._o say_v therefore_o even_o cardinal_n cuâ—anus_n call_v the_o visible_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la conjecturalis_fw-la as_o receive_v its_o member_n on_o conjectural_a sign_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o any_o particular_a infant_n be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seem_a be_v certain_a though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n i_o reply_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o turk_n infant_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o to_o a_o fool_n or_o frantic_a man_n the_o seem_a be_v certain_a but_o i_o suppose_v mr._n b._n mean_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o only_o probable_a to_o considerate_a man_n to_o who_o thing_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o certain_a evidence_n that_o infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n but_o this_o understand_v it_o of_o particular_n be_v not_o certain_a upon_o any_o good_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a they_o be_v visible_a church-member_n sith_o by_o mr._n bs._n description_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o seem_a to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v so_o be_v the_o visibility_n both_o uncertain_a and_o as_o most_o probable_a and_o so_o all_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v upon_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n he_o be_v uncertain_a he_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o make_v good_a elsewhere_o from_o mr._n bs._n concession_n antipaedobapt_v part_n 1._o sect_n 35._o but_o mr._n b._n think_v he_o have_v sure_a ground_n and_o therefore_o
therefore_o permit_v the_o bring_n of_o all_o to_o christ_n christ_n have_v not_o tell_v they_o his_o design_n before_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o these_o emblem_n and_o when_o they_o know_v his_o mind_n they_o desist_v answ._n they_o may_v know_v prophet_n do_v bless_v person_n even_o little_a one_o they_o know_v that_o matth._n 18._o 2._o christ_n have_v before_o familiar_o use_v a_o little_a child_n and_o so_o be_v not_o averse_a from_o they_o they_o know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o do_v good_a that_o he_o do_v permit_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o come_v for_o heal_v or_o other_o blessing_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o hinder_v christ_n in_o this_o design_n and_o to_o hinder_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n i_o neither_o say_v that_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v humility_n by_o these_o as_o a_o emblem_n nor_o that_o they_o know_v or_o may_v know_v what_o use_n christ_n will_v make_v of_o these_o infant_n mr._n bs._n challenge_n be_v upon_o a_o mistake_n as_o if_o i_o affirm_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o infant_n bring_v only_o to_o teach_v humility_n by_o they_o when_o the_o very_a word_n he_o cite_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o weary_a with_o answer_v such_o mere_a cavil_n of_o a_o man_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o set_v on_o wrangle_v may_v by_o hee_v my_o word_n answer_v himself_o 5._o say_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a design_n than_o christ_n will_v have_v speak_v but_o of_o those_o individual_a infant_n and_o have_v say_v suffer_v those_o now_o to_o come_v but_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o those_o individual_v more_o than_o other_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v offend_v at_o or_o dislike_v shall_v be_v bring_v but_o the_o species_n or_o those_o infant_n because_o infant_n 2._o and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v against_o their_o hinder_v those_o individual_n but_o the_o species_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o a_o rule_n and_o command_v for_o the_o future_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o present_a that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o not_o forbid_v they_o answ._n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v the_o child_n then_o bring_v and_o no_o other_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o fact_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o future_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o not_o either_o for_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o successor_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o or_o baptize_v they_o but_o for_o they_o if_o any_o more_o infant_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o christ_n person_n that_o his_o own_o hand_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v permit_v it_o 6._o say_v mr._n b._n and_o he_o do_v not_o command_v this_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o private_a design_n but_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ._n mr._n b._n still_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v private_a design_n that_o be_v a_o design_n proper_a to_o those_o infant_n only_o whereas_o my_o word_n be_v present_v design_n which_o i_o show_v before_o what_o it_o be_v and_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v i_o mean_v such_o a_o design_n as_o tend_v to_o show_v his_o office_n readiness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o interest_n that_o infant_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_o they_o may_v have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7._o say_v he_o and_o where_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o their_o present_a visible_a title_n i_o answer_v who_o say_v it_o be_v do_v mr._n blake_n no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o disciple_n ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o infant_n be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o such_o be_v his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o god_n will_v not_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o man_n for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o know_v answ._n mr._n blake_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n have_v say_v pag._n 90._o they_o the_o infant_n bring_v to_o christ_n have_v a_o present_a visible_a title_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o have_v know_v and_o this_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v with_o the_o disciple_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o which_o my_o word_n be_v right_o oppose_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n put_v on_o mr._n blake_n but_o his_o own_o word_n if_o mr._n b._n will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n anger_n be_v from_o any_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o the_o infant_n present_v visible_a title_n than_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n then_o or_o visible_a title_n to_o one_o church_n privilege_n which_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n church_n no_o infant_n be_v then_o count_v visible_a church_n member_n else_o these_o can_v not_o but_o know_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n that_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o not_o know_v this_o nor_o do_v this_o teach_n inform_v they_o in_o this_o nor_o do_v christ_n admit_v they_o as_o mr._n blake_n say_v to_o a_o church_n privilege_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blessing_n be_v a_o church_n privilege_n common_a to_o all_o church-member_n yet_o infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o of_o it_o since_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v otherwise_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o christ_n word_n and_o deed_n as_o import_a church_n privilege_v confer_v on_o those_o infant_n which_o do_v infer_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n as_o mr._n blake_n imagine_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o baptize_v they_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o some_o paedobaptist_n and_o appear_v both_o in_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o christ_n or_o relate_v as_o do_v by_o they_o and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v relate_v as_o do_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o do_v not_o baptize_v john_n 4._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 19_o 15._o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o with_o he_o his_o disciple_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n conference_n with_o christ_n which_o present_o follow_v now_o if_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o such_o baptizability_n of_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o christ_n word_n or_o blessing_n prove_v such_o baptizability_n if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o right_a no_o doubt_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v more_o angry_a for_o their_o not_o baptise_v they_o then_o for_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o and_o whereas_o mr._n b._n bless_v christ_n for_o his_o discovery_n concern_v infant_n as_o he_o construe_v it_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v show_v i_o the_o frivolousnes_n of_o mr._n bs._n arguing_n and_o i_o say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o such_o trifle_a reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o 38._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a as_o for_o his_o observation_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o christ_n calling_n his_o disciple_n little_a child_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v christian_n show_v love_n and_o tenderness_n but_o not_o that_o infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n calling_n the_o same_o his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n be_v visible_a church-member_n thus_o much_o for_o answer_v of_o that_o chapter_n of_o m._n b._n sect_n xviii_o the_o 41._o chapter_n of_o mr._n blakes_n vindic._n foed_n about_o christ_n speech_n of_o little_a child_n matth._n 19_o 14._o be_v answer_v and_o my_o say_n in_o my_o postscript_n vindicate_v mr._n blake_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o postscript_n to_o my_o apology_n in_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v vindic._n foe_v c._n 41_o 43._o sect_n 1._o have_v publish_v somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o be_v further_o examine_v he_o say_v they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v as_o a_o great_a prophet_n high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o such_o be_v wont_a to_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o their_o blessing_n be_v high_o prize_v and_o
and_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o about_o baptism_n of_o water_n appoint_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v of_o her_o similitudinary_a baptism_n then_o since_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o father_n v_o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v manifest_o mean_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o mr._n bailee_n bring_v infant_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o but_o say_v dr._n homes_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v all_o the_o lord_n supper_n refut_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o if_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o desert_n protestant_n and_o other_o divine_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o may_v be_v refute_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o respect_n of_o signification_n and_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o secure_v thereby_o when_o they_o sin_v but_o mr._n cobbet_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o late_a not_o all_o the_o father_n simple_o be_v mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o spirival_n use_v thereof_o refut_n if_o all_o our_o father_n must_v be_v mean_v synecdochical_o v_o 3_o 4._o then_o also_o in_o v_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o same_o term_n in_o either_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o v_o 5._o be_v mean_v of_o as_o many_o v_o 3_o 4_o as_o v_o 2._o yea_o but_o there_o be_v a_o bar_n put_v against_o infant_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o refut_n there_o be_v more_o bar_n and_o more_o express_v put_v against_o infant_n baptism_n act_v 8._o 37._o matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o act_n 2._o 38._o ephes._n 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n which_o it_o seem_v paedobaptist_n will_v leap_v over_o or_o break_v down_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v up_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v their_o infant-baptism_n that_o which_o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o his_o dialogue_n bring_v out_o of_o psalm_n 77._o 17._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v indeed_o formal_o baptize_v with_o water_n be_v upon_o mistake_n that_o the_o water_n there_o pour_v out_o be_v on_o the_o israelite_n whereas_o his_o own_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n refer_v it_o to_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o thus_o junius_n and_o other_o conceive_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o term_n all_o the_o father_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v and_o otherwise_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v sect_n xxii_o mr._n blakes_n argument_n from_o gal._n 4._o 29._o be_v answer_v mr._n blake_n have_v in_o his_o birth-privilege_n pag._n 9_o argue_v from_o gal_n 4._o 29._o for_o infant-baptism_n and_o his_o passage_n in_o his_o argue_v i_o censure_v as_o very_o gross_a in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 2._o which_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a answer_n to_o my_o letter_n cap._n 4._o to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o my_o postscript_n sect_n yet_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o reinforce_v his_o allegation_n of_o that_o text_n and_o in_o his_o vindic._n foe_v cap._n 43._o sect_n 1._o he_o argue_v thus_o four_o they_o that_o by_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o infant_n by_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 4._o 29._o infant_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n christian_n visible_a and_o by_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o have_v actual_a visible_a church_n membership_n i_o grant_v the_o major_a and_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o for_o the_o text_n gal._n 4._o 29_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o be_o no_o more_o induce_v by_o mr._n bls._n arguing_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n than_o i_o be_o to_o think_v the_o snow_n be_v black_a for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v this_o sense_n even_o so_o now_o infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o natural_a generation_n be_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n v_o g._n of_o galatia_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o east_n from_o west_n if_o either_o i_o or_o those_o interpreter_n i_o meet_v with_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o common_a sense_n this_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o true_a supplement_n which_o must_v make_v up_o the_o word_n complete_a sense_n this_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v a_o compound_n proposition_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o logician_n call_v comparative_a as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comparative_a proposition_n and_o therein_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o call_v the_o protasis_n than_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v for_o i_o think_v mr._n bl._n will_v not_o gain_v say_v this_o exposition_n ishmael_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bondwoman_n persecute_v whether_o by_o mock_v or_o by_o some_o crafty_a undermine_a device_n as_o heinsius_n conceive_v isaac_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n by_o divine_a virtue_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n as_o grotius_n i_o conceive_v right_o explain_v it_o the_o other_o part_n be_v call_v the_o apodosis_n or_o render_v wherein_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o forepart_n first_o hold_v out_o be_v express_v now_o that_o always_o note_v some_o agreement_n correspondence_n parity_n or_o likeness_n whether_o in_o quantity_n quality_n action_n etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o mr._n bls._n apodosis_n or_o reddition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o answerableness_n or_o likeness_n as_o have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o comparison_n of_o thing_n equal_a or_o alike_o as_o this_o be_v as_o the_o affirmative_a term_n show_v for_o who_o will_v conceive_v any_o better_a than_o nonsense_n in_o such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o even_o as_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n so_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v even_o as_o esau_n hate_v jacob_n so_o godly_a man_n be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n or_o have_v access_n to_o god_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o i_o be_o amaze_v mr._n bl._n do_v not_o see_v it_o or_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n or_o show_v of_o answerablenes_n either_o in_o the_o compare_v subject_n or_o in_o the_o compare_v predicate_v not_o in_o the_o subject_n for_o in_o the_o forepart_n the_o term_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n as_o a_o term_n import_v debasement_n bondage_n a_o curse_n but_o in_o mr._n bls._n own_o expression_n vindic._n foe_v ch_z 40._o the_o term_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n note_n in_o the_o better_a part_n a_o natural_a seed_n that_o inherit_v outward_a privilge_v yea_o and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n by_o virtue_n of_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o in_o the_o predicate_v there_o be_v less_o answerablenes_n for_o what_o answerablenes_n between_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n who_o resemble_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v right_o to_o outward_a privilege_n as_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o this_o competent_a to_o infant_n but_o the_o supplement_n be_v this_o even_o so_o now_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v carnal_a seek_v righteousness_n by_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o nâ—â—_n through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n now_o persecute_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o christian_a believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v who_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n gal._n 5_o 5._o this_o supplement_n be_v clear_v to_o be_v genuine_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o series_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n before_o and_o
have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o make_v two_o contradistinct_a species_n of_o birth_n that_o both_o can_v be_v incident_a to_o one_o man_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v a_o brute_n beast_n or_o a_o brute_n beast_n a_o bird_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o distribution_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la into_o several_a species_n but_o a_o distribution_n of_o a_o subject_n according_a to_o its_o several_a adjunct_n of_o which_o i_o give_v several_a instance_n answ._n i_o say_v in_o my_o postscript_n that_o i_o not_o ore_o make_v birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n contradistinct_a but_o also_o contrary_a contradistinct_a species_n may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o man_n may_v bâ—_n loâ—g_v and_o broad_a just_a and_o temperate_a but_o not_o contrary_a as_o white_a and_o black_a just_a and_o unjust_a birth_n distribute_v into_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o genus_fw-la or_o a_o equivocal_a term_n it_o can_v be_v any_o subject_n either_o quod_fw-la or_o quo_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o substance_n quantity_n nor_o quality_n but_o either_o action_n or_o passion_n action_n as_o from_o the_o mother_n passion_n as_o in_o the_o person_n bear_v now_o action_n though_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a modification_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o logician_n call_v they_o subject_n or_o their_o several_a modification_n adjunct_n but_o the_o substance_n who_o action_n or_o passion_n it_o be_v be_v the_o subject_a both_o of_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n and_o their_o degree_n and_o modification_n and_o these_o be_v adjunct_n of_o that_o substance_n mr._n bl._n add_v of_o i_o he_o be_v please_v to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o subject_n according_a to_o its_o adjunct_n and_o give_v in_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n for_o a_o reason_n then_o the_o same_o person_n he_o say_v will_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o flesh_n answ._n i_o give_v in_o this_o reason_n i_o confess_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v in_o dispute_n but_o out_o of_o all_o dispute_n the_o apostle_n make_v they_o two_o son_n bear_v of_o two_o mother_n v_o 22._o two_o several_a way_n v_o 23._o bear_v to_o two_o several_a estate_n v_o 24_o 25_o 30._o the_o one_o persecute_v the_o other_o and_o all_o these_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o person_n which_o be_v type_n and_o in_o their_o antitype_n and_o the_o apostle_n thence_o infer_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o v_o 31._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o adjunct_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o contrary_a attribute_n of_o several_a subject_n mr._n bl._n proceed_v present_o he_o confess_v that_o isaac_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o two_o sense_n i_o mention_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v that_o isaac_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o either_o truth_n be_v very_o absurd_a or_o else_o mr._n t._n have_v quit_v i_o from_o absurdity_n but_o then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bond-mayd_n not_o by_o promise_n a_o persecutor_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o not_o to_o inherit_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o my_o sense_n be_v the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o mr._n t._n his_o sense_n far_o from_o it_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o allegorise_v the_o text_n as_o arias_n montanus_n render_v it_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la allegorizata_fw-la yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o parallel_n look_v at_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o history_n as_o i_o have_v show_v not_o at_o the_o allegory_n which_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o oppose_v either_o he_o must_v deny_v now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v adverb_n of_o time_n or_o else_o he_o must_v allow_v of_o my_o interpretation_n ishmael_n do_v never_o as_o a_o justiciary_a prosecute_v isaac_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o follower_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n answ._n i_o do_v confess_v isaac_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o two_o sense_n of_o mr._n bl._n for_o one_o bear_v of_o natural_a parent_n abraham_n be_v his_o natural_a father_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n more_o common_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o outward_a prerogative_n that_o accompany_v such_o a_o birth_n though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o phrase_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o late_a sense_n in_o scripture_n not_o phil._n 3._o 4._o rom._n 9_o 3._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o where_o the_o term_n flesh_n be_v use_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v only_o in_o the_o first_o place_n import_v prerogative_n no_o where_o the_o phrase_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o sense_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o which_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n note_v birth_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o a_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o bondwoman_n and_o so_o no_o prerogative_n be_v intimate_v in_o it_o but_o a_o debasement_n or_o diminution_n and_o so_o isaac_n be_v not_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o bondwoman_n by_o a_o usual_a way_n of_o generation_n but_o of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o divine_a virtue_n according_a to_o a_o promise_n to_o she_o when_o past_a child-bearing_a in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v prove_v before_o and_o mr._n bls._n sense_n prove_v very_o absurd_a and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o answer_v yet_o he_o add_v of_o i_o after_o some_o concession_n in_o full_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o legal_a justiciaries_n may_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o ishmael_n in_o abraham_n house_n though_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o parallel_n only_o in_o the_o cast_n out_o that_o they_o may_v not_o inherit_v apolog._n pag._n 114._o he_o say_v if_o mr._n bl._n will_v gather_v anything_o hence_o for_o himself_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v some_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o their_o prerogative_n which_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o sunrising_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o do_v maintain_v i_o lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o syllogism_n and_o have_v a_o apology_n instead_o of_o a_o answer_n mr._n t._n have_v a_o notable_a faculty_n in_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n in_o agitation_n the_o apostle_n full_a scope_n i_o confess_v be_v another_o thing_n but_o i_o still_o affirm_v that_o he_o occasional_o express_v that_o from_o whence_o this_o be_v evident_o deduce_v namely_o a_o distinction_n of_o birth_n literal_a not_o allegorical_a which_o mr._n t._n never_o will_v be_v able_a with_o any_o reason_n to_o deny_v till_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o then_o and_o now_o look_v at_o the_o allegory_n not_o at_o the_o history_n i_o can_v prove_v from_o luke_n 13._o 16._o that_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n be_v daughter_n of_o abraham_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o another_o thing_n there_o be_v christ_n main_a intention_n answ._n mr._n bl._n continue_v to_o write_v at_o random_n there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n much_o less_o a_o full_a contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n to_o myself_o this_o may_v be_v true_a justiciaries_n may_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o also_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v a_o justiciary_a do_v not_o import_v a_o prerogative_n give_v title_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n my_o speech_n be_v right_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v mend_v by_o any_o of_o mr._n bls._n flâ—â—ts_v he_o have_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o syllogism_n before_o and_o so_o he_o have_v before_o in_o the_o apology_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o argue_v be_v thus_o express_v here_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o church_n give_v a_o church_n interest_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o galat._n 4._o 26._o and_o be_v deny_v before_o and_o though_o be_v a_o answerer_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v and_o therefore_o beg_v the_o question_n be_v charge_v on_o i_o frivolous_o by_o mr._n bl._n for_o he_o only_o beg_v the_o question_n who_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v which_o be_v mr._n bls._n fault_n who_o use_v to_o dictate_v when_o he_o shall_v prove_v yet_o do_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v not_o only_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o prerogative_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a by_o be_v bear_v after_o
the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o that_o he_o deduce_v their_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v bondage_n not_o church_n estate_n or_o christian_a liberty_n nor_o do_v birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n respect_v the_o descent_n from_o a_o believer_n but_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o that_o this_o birth_n be_v in_o the_o antitype_n allegorical_a and_o yet_o the_o adverb_n then_o and_o now_o be_v adverb_n of_o time_n and_o a_o history_n be_v relate_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o 29._o v_o of_o gal._n 4._o general_o interpreter_n take_v the_o word_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v be_v true_a literal_o for_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o free-woman_n which_o be_v true_a israelite_n or_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n as_o mr._n b._n here_o confess_v mr._n bl._n proceed_v second_o he_o say_v that_o i_o say_v such_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v if_o this_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o whether_o it_o hold_v with_o great_a strength_n for_o i_o or_o he_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o be_v my_o argument_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o in_o say_v mr._n t._n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o ishmael_n be_v in_o the_o family_n when_o he_o persecute_v though_o afterward_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o in_o case_n they_o continue_v persecution_n they_o shall_v in_o fine_a be_v cast_v out_o now_o in_o present_a they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v my_o second_o exception_n against_o his_o gross_a pervert_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n even_n so_o it_o be_v now_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n some_o infant_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o they_o persecute_v which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o persecute_v the_o church_n therefore_o he_o ascribe_v no_o privilege_n to_o they_o as_o accrue_v to_o they_o by_o the_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o curse_a practice_n 3._o that_o they_o persecute_v the_o church_n therefore_o while_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n christian_n visible_a 4._o that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o nothing_o be_v answer_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o three_o be_v deny_v he_o suppose_v they_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o which_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a for_o this_o be_v apparent_o mean_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v so_o by_o interpreter_n it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n while_o they_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n yea_o saul_n himself_o be_v not_o after_o his_o conversion_n take_v in_o present_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o know_v that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n act_v 9_o 26._o so_o that_o the_o word_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o expound_v as_o mr._n bls._n word_n intimate_v even_o so_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n there_o be_v some_o even_a infant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n be_v so_o false_a and_o the_o exposition_n so_o unsavoury_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o neither_o mr._n bl._n nor_o the_o prefacer_n to_o his_o book_n take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o mr._n bl._n answer_n to_o the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o exception_n be_v of_o like_a stamp_n 1._o he_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o never_o in_o but_o my_o argument_n be_v this_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n cast_v out_o therefore_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o which_o consequence_n i_o deny_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n christian_n visible_a and_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o not_o from_o what_o they_o have_v but_o from_o what_o they_o may_v have_v have_v or_o other_o have_v as_o matth._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v east_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v_o 11._o in_o which_o other_o be_v and_o they_o not_o into_o outer_a darkness_n he_o say_v also_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o mention_n a_o command_n of_o cast_v they_o out_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v as_o if_o god_n dictum_fw-la be_v not_o factum_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o text_n my_o meaning_n be_v god_n speech_n of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a command_n but_o such_o as_o include_v a_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o he_o take_v course_n to_o execute_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o text_n not_o to_o prove_v a_o duty_n but_o to_o show_v a_o event_n or_o fact_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v it_o the_o cast_v out_o be_v of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o the_o child_n of_o it_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o their_o cast_v out_o be_v their_o reject_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v god_n people_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o man_n duty_n but_o god_n act_n determine_v and_o according_o accomplish_v this_o sentence_n that_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o justiciaries_n his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o mr._n bl._n to_o determine_v that_o some_o by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n when_o the_o apostle_n determine_v they_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n reject_v or_o cast_v out_o i_o have_v three_o except_v against_o mr._n bl._n as_o make_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o abraham_n seed_n wherein_o he_o join_v with_o arminius_n in_o call_v they_o abraham_n seed_n who_o seek_v justice_n in_o the_o law_n mr._n bl._n vindic._n foed_n cap._n 40._o say_v i_o join_v with_o arminius_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v mr._n bayne_n for_o say_v he_o i_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a seed_n that_o inherit_v outward_a privilege_n and_o never_o reach_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o mr._n baines_n interpret_v it_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v those_o only_o who_o in_o course_n of_o nature_n come_v from_o abraham_n baines_n on_o ephes._n 1._o pag._n 140._o quarto_fw-la answ._n it_o be_v true_a mr._n bayne_n have_v those_o word_n but_o yet_o he_o except_v pag._n 139._o against_o arminius_n as_o i_o do_v for_o call_v legal_a justiciaries_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o abraham_n seed_n for_o there_o he_o thus_o speak_v beside_o that_o though_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v signify_v such_o who_o carnal_o not_o spiritual_o conceive_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n without_o any_o adjoin_v be_v never_o so_o take_v it_o be_v true_a that_o mr._n baines_n so_o interpret_v the_o term_n child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 8._o as_o mr._n bl._n have_v cite_v he_o which_o place_n he_o mean_v by_o here_o but_o not_o the_o teâ—m_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 29._o yea_o pag._n 138._o he_o say_v for_o though_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o other_o scripture_n meaning_n gal._n 4._o 29._o do_v note_n out_o justiciaries_n seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o law_n yet_o here_o rom._n 9_o 8._o the_o literal_a
express_a covenant_v wherein_o they_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o tertul_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o at_o large_a being_n print_v with_o a_o full_a point_n at_o the_o end_n be_v as_o plain_a a_o denial_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o word_n usual_o express_v as_o for_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o will_v cite_v but_o one_o for_o all_o who_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o baptise_v the_o age_a say_v they_o be_v not_o word_n if_o they_o be_v restrictive_a that_o limit_v any_o one_o be_v speech_n but_o justin_n martyr_n and_o if_o by_o they_o m_n b._n will_v intimate_v that_o justin_n martyr_n do_v not_o in_o that_o speech_n set_v down_o the_o way_n of_o baptise_v all_o that_o be_v then_o baptize_v the_o word_n follow_v say_v thus_o how_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n we_o will_v now_o open_v unto_o you_o and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o constant_a way_n of_o baptise_v without_o any_o exception_n m._n bs._n addition_n will_v easy_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o relation_n of_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la be_v so_o plain_a to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n not_o to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n likewise_o in_o my_o praecursor_n sect._n 16._o pag._n 66._o i_o bring_v a_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n from_o m_n bs._n own_o word_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la his_o answer_n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la be_v in_o these_o word_n his_o confidence_n pag._n 66._o be_v marvellous_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o i_o take_v the_o word_n since_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o baptism_n matth_n 28._o inclusive_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o solemn_a instition_n be_v our_o warrant_n require_v we_o both_o to_o disciple_v nation_n and_o baptize_v disciple_n and_o we_o have_v other_o scripture_n which_o plain_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n answ_n my_o confidence_n be_v upon_o good_a reason_n m_o bs._n marvel_v be_v from_o ignorance_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o take_v the_o word_n since_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o baptism_n matth._n 28._o inclusive_o i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o mean_v that_o time_n when_o that_o institution_n be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n after_o or_o that_o institution_n to_o be_v a_o warrant_n as_o well_o as_o after_o precept_n or_o example_n either_o way_n the_o medium_n of_o m._n b._n serve_v my_o purpose_n for_o it_o plain_o assert_n that_o what_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v ordinary_o what_o we_o have_v precept_n and_o example_n for_o we_o be_v to_o do_v which_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o than_o his_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o infant-baptism_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o what_o age_n person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o what_o we_o do_v we_o have_v warrant_n for_o by_o his_o own_o grant_n since_o he_o can_v deny_v we_o have_v precept_n and_o example_n for_o baptise_v professor_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o his_o include_v here_o matth._n 28._o 19_o in_o his_o text_n though_o not_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 342._o to_o prove_v his_o antecedent_n be_v a_o intimation_n that_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n john_n 4._o 1._o act_n 2._o 38_o 41._o &_o 8._o 12_o 13_o 16_o 36_o 38._o &_o 9_o 18._o &_o 10._o 47_o 48._o &_o 16._o 15_o 33._o &_o 18._o 8._o &_o 19_o 3_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 6._o 3_o etc._n etc._n he_o find_v not_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o so_o if_o he_o find_v not_o warrant_v matth._n 28._o 19_o for_o baptise_v infant_n all_o his_o other_o proof_n be_v by_o his_o own_o reason_v make_v invalid_a for_o sure_a the_o text_n allege_v do_v as_o evident_o prove_v this_o antecedent_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o word_n or_o example_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o baptism_n matth._n 28._o to_o admit_v any_o member_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o believer_n by_o profession_n but_o both_o precept_n and_o constant_a example_n of_o admit_v they_o by_o it_o as_o mr_n bs._n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o word_n or_o example_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o baptism_n matth._n 28_o to_o admit_v any_o member_n into_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n but_o both_o precept_n and_o constant_a example_n of_o admit_v they_o by_o it_o the_o consequent_a then_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v ordinary_o any_o by_o baptism_n without_o profession_n of_o faith_n must_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o illation_n be_v undoubted_a to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n as_o for_o his_o evasion_n that_o he_o have_v other_o scripture_n which_o plain_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n how_o miserable_o he_o fail_v therein_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o review_n the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o whatsoever_o his_o talk_n be_v about_o a_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a unrepealed_a and_o of_o christ_n lay_v of_o hand_n on_o little_a one_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n and_o text_n he_o bring_v yet_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n in_o arg._n 9_o against_o denier_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n pag._n 342._o of_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o admit_v ordinary_o by_o baptism_n but_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o text_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o the_o other_o text_n before_o recite_v concern_v which_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o of_o common_a notion_n that_o they_o include_v not_o infant_n and_o to_o marvel_v that_o mr._n bs._n prejudice_n shall_v so_o blind_v he_o as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o futility_n of_o his_o arguing_n to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n include_v in_o the_o institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o but_o i_o proceed_v because_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 5._o a_o answer_n can_v be_v always_o present_o give_v which_o may_v make_v the_o case_n plain_a to_o some_o man_n therefore_o mr._n b._n shall_v have_v give_v his_o argument_n in_o write_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o which_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a and_o fair_a way_n than_o to_o tell_v they_o as_o he_o do_v pag._n 6._o if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o antepaedobaptism_n and_o have_v not_o read_v and_o study_v mr._n cobbet_n m._n church_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a book_n and_o be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o himself_o to_o confute_v they_o you_o have_v but_o discover_v a_o fear_a conscience_n a_o most_o heavy_a though_o vain_a censure_n show_v what_o rashness_n and_o distemper_n be_v in_o mr._n b._n in_o this_o writing_n which_o either_o take_v error_n for_o no_o sin_n or_o else_o dare_v venture_v on_o sin_n without_o fear_n and_o have_v betray_v your_o own_o soul_n by_o your_o laziness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o able_a of_o the_o opposite_a party_n without_o read_v so_o many_o book_n sure_a mr._n b._n who_o have_v read_v those_o book_n show_v little_a charity_n to_o those_o of_o bewdley_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n when_o he_o will_v neither_o set_v down_o his_o own_o argument_n in_o writing_n nor_o direct_v they_o in_o what_o part_n of_o those_o book_n they_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n but_o fly_v upon_o they_o with_o so_o deep_a a_o charge_n without_o any_o moderation_n of_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 7._o he_o dare_v say_v by_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v my_o case_n not_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n on_o the_o best_a ground_n and_o argument_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n which_o make_v i_o think_v he_o never_o read_v my_o book_n with_o exact_a diligence_n and_o heed_n but_o if_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o betray_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o laziness_n or_o prejudice_n 2._o it_o show_v a_o fond_a conceit_n in_o he_o of_o his_o own_o argument_n which_o another_o perhaps_o will_v think_v weak_a than_o those_o of_o calvin_n ursin_n piscator_fw-la the_o assembly_n mr._n m._n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o may_v perceive_v by_o my_o exercit._n and_o otherwise_o that_o i_o have_v consider_v i_o say_v
heaven_n do_v not_o visible_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v know_v so_o bâ—_n some_o sensible_a expression_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o infant_n much_o less_o oâ—_n the_o sort_n of_o they_o or_o any_o sort_n of_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o being_n be_v visible_a but_o only_o singulaâ—s_v mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o 8._o but_o the_o chief_a evidence_n in_o the_o text_n lie_v here_o if_o because_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n sin_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o they_o it_z must_v needs_o be_v the_o very_a species_n of_o infant_n that_o christ_n mean_v be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o the_o age_a humble_a but_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n sin_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o and_o their_o duty_n to_o admit_v they_o or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v much_o displease_v with_o they_o because_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v infant_n themselves_o that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v here_o it_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n to_o keep_v away_o from_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mâ—er_n emblem_n of_o the_o save_v for_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o disciple_n sin_n to_o have_v forbid_v all_o the_o sheep_n or_o dove_n in_o the_o country_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o lâ—y_a hanâ—s_n on_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o convince_a to_o i_o answ._n the_o conclusion_n iâ—_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v infant_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o the_o age_a humble_a resemble_v by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n mr._n b._n need_v not_o to_o have_v cast_v away_o so_o much_o pain_n in_o â—râ—ving_v it_o against_o i_o who_o do_v in_o my_o postscript_n sect_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o stick_v not_o to_o that_o exposition_n of_o not_o include_v those_o infant_n but_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n will_v prove_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n say_v of_o those_o infant_n but_o of_o the_o very_a species_n of_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o speech_n of_o he_o have_v in_o it_o sundry_a absurdity_n 1._o he_o seem_v to_o make_v infant_n a_o distinct_a species_n from_o the_o age_a whereas_o in_o logic_n 〈◊〉_d mankind_n be_v species_n iâ—_n a_o the_o low_a kâ—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o that_o art_n â—haâ—_n seâ—_n and_o age_n 〈◊〉_d uâ—riant_n speciem_fw-la do_v not_o vary_v the_o kind_n 2_o when_o he_o say_v the_o very_a species_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n since_o he_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a church_n his_o word_n sâ—â—m_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o the_o very_a species_n comprehend_v all_o the_o individual_n and_o then_o he_o must_v holdâ—_n all_o infant_n be_v elect_v for_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o if_o after_o they_o be_v reprobate_a than_o election_n be_v reuâ—cable_a and_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o be_v save_v but_o if_o he_o meaâ—_n it_o ode_o of_o some_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o particular_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n neither_o be_v that_o tâ—â—â—_n since_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a in_o esau._n but_o if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o of_o some_o elect_a infant_n yea_o and_o of_o other_o than_o those_o particular_a infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v it_o nor_o need_n mr._n b._n thus_o trouble_v himself_o to_o prove_v it_o though_o i_o think_v his_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o may_v be_v their_o sin_n to_o keep_v back_o those_o infant_n from_o christ_n if_o christ_n do_v by_o any_o sign_n discover_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o bring_v though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o declare_v their_o title_n or_o any_o other_o infant_n title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o to_o use_v they_o as_o emblem_n nor_o be_v mr._n bs._n reason_n forcible_a that_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v their_o sin_n to_o have_v forbid_a sheep_n and_o dove_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ._n for_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v their_o sin_n if_o christ_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v his_o mind_n by_o any_o sign_n concern_v such_o sheep_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o mr._n bs._n argue_v run_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n to_o permit_v infant_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n from_o a_o general_a truth_n that_o of_o all_o infant_n at_o least_o of_o believer_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o neither_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n fault_n may_v be_v in_o not_o hee_v some_o particular_a thing_n he_o have_v then_o by_o some_o word_n or_o other_o sign_n make_v know_v of_o those_o infant_n then_o bring_v or_o not_o consider_v christ_n office_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o do_v good_a to_o all_o special_o to_o infirm_a and_o disease_a person_n such_o as_o those_o infant_n may_v be_v and_o as_o some_o conceive_v be_v and_o according_o bring_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o christ._n but_o mr._n b._n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o he_o will_v have_v 9_o say_v he_o those_o that_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o and_o bless_v be_v visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o mere_a resemblance_n of_o such_o but_o some_o infant_n christ_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o and_o bless_a therefore_o some_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o christ_n have_v not_o repeal_v the_o church-membership_a of_o infant_n and_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a resemblance_n of_o such_o for_o will_v christ_n have_v bless_v so_o a_o sheep_n or_o dove_n or_o be_v they_o bless_v of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o visible_o blessed_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o these_o only_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v the_o disciple_n duty_n to_o admit_v other_o to_o the_o like_a blessing_n answ._n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n christ_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n be_v mere_a resemblance_n of_o visible_a church-member_n and_o therefore_o mr._n b._n in_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o still_o follow_v a_o false_a send_v prove_v what_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deny_v by_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o some_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o major_a those_o that_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o and_o bless_v be_v visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n that_o none_o be_v visible_o blessed_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o deny_v it_o nor_o do_v he_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o his_o own_o word_n sure_o it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o count_v it_o false_a for_o jacob_n visible_o bless_a pharaoh_n gen._n 47._o 10._o and_o yet_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o christ_n do_v raise_v jairus_n daughter_n heal_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o syrophoenician_n i_o conceive_v they_o have_v a_o visible_a blessing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n duty_n to_o admit_v other_o to_o the_o like_a blessing_n yet_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o elsewhere_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o like_a blessing_n by_o any_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n intend_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o their_o confer_v a_o like_a blessing_n on_o infant_n yet_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o successor_n and_o if_o to_o successor_n to_o all_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o or_o that_o they_o must_v do_v it_o by_o baptism_n and_o not_o rather_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v it_o in_o confirmation_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v more_o likely_a and_o according_o jancerus_n &_o concilium_fw-la senonense_n as_o chamier_n tom_n 4._o panstr_n cath._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 3._o the_o composer_n of_o the_o interim_n as_o osiander_n epit._n hist._n eccl._n cent._n 16._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 68_o pag._n 451._o relate_v gather_v the_o institution_n of_o confirmation_n from_o thence_o but_o mr._n b._n add_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o
believer_n not_o future_a but_o however_o say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v disciple_n who_o be_v be_v not_o outward_o teach_v answ._n who_o deny_v it_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v learner_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o then_o say_v he_o a_o person_n may_v be_v baptize_v without_o personal_a profession_n answ._n it_o be_v grant_v when_o god_n supply_v the_o absence_n of_o it_o by_o his_o revelation_n otherwise_o nor_o be_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n since_o that_o be_v to_o baptise_v know_v disciple_n who_o be_v ordinary_o know_v by_o their_o personal_a profession_n though_o in_o this_o case_n god_n extraordinary_a act_n supply_v that_o want_n yet_o mr._n cobbet_n say_v be_v not_o right_a that_o neither_o extraordinary_o nor_o ordinary_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o rule_v for_o abraham_n kill_v his_o son_n be_v in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o rule_v yet_o upon_o extraordinary_a command_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o for_o the_o three_o though_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v christ_n mind_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v instruct_v though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v luke_n 18._o 16_o 17._o because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o baptise_v infant_n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a rite_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o warrant_v but_o institution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v christ_n mind_n without_o some_o declaration_n which_o he_o neither_o then_o when_o he_o have_v so_o fit_a opportunity_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n else_o express_v there_o be_v some_o more_o thing_n in_o mr._n cobbet_n censurable_a as_o that_o he_o make_v the_o infant_n pattern_n as_o well_o of_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n at_o least_o external_o as_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v whereas_o â—_o the_o word_n matth._n 18._o 3â—4_n do_v plain_o make_v they_o pattern_n only_o of_o humility_n and_o such_o good_a disposition_n as_o be_v in_o child_n fit_a to_o be_v imitate_v 2._o in_o mr._n cobbet_n sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v false_a whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n external_o by_o a_o initial_a seal_n or_o some_o other_o visible_a sign_n as_o lay_v on_o hand_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o for_o then_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o more_o rigid_a than_o popish_a must_v be_v maintain_v that_o no_o unbaptised_a martyr_n or_o other_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la without_o proof_n say_v of_o such_o like_a infant_n like_v they_o in_o covenant_n and_o church_n interest_n in_o god_n be_v his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o paraphrase_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v before_o express_v that_o which_o mr._n cobbet_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o piscator_fw-la why_o they_o be_v not_o infant_n because_o christ_n call_v they_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o a_o answer_n for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o child_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o parent_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o levi's_fw-la pay_v tyth_n in_o abraham_n heb._n 7._o be_v not_o right_a for_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o levi_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o levi_n not_o of_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a sense_n nor_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o say_v abraham_n pay_v tyth_n in_o abraham_n 2._o if_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o parent_n and_o relate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o mysterious_a passage_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v in_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o fact_n that_o to_o be_v mean_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o parent_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o child_n other_o thing_n i_o let_v pass_v which_o oppose_v not_o my_o dispute_n but_o other_o and_o what_o thing_n he_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n and_o what_o concern_v the_o answer_v the_o imaginary_a absurdity_n arise_v from_o our_o doctrine_n in_o that_o chapter_n i_o refer_v to_o another_o place_n this_o be_v sufficient_a in_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o i_o about_o that_o passage_n luke_n 18._o 16_o 17._o dr._n homes_n in_o his_o animad_fw-la on_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 57_o 58._o argue_v thus_o to_o who_o indefinite_o as_o such_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o and_o for_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o such_o the_o seal_n of_o converance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o blessing_n belong_v for_o if_o the_o land_n be_v my_o the_o deed_n and_o seal_n of_o conveyance_n be_v i_o but_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o and_o for_o heaven_n belong_v indefinite_o to_o such_o little_a child_n more_o while_o little_a child_n so_o the_o text_n here_o express_o to_o they_o belong_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a they_o therefore_o to_o little_a child_n indefinite_o belong_v the_o seal_n of_o conveyance_n or_o confirmation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o time_n christ_n speak_v be_v baptism_n answ._n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o conveyance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n for_o it_o that_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n ephos._n 4._o 30._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o little_a child_n indefinite_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o little_a child_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o all_o little_a child_n nor_o to_o they_o as_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o all_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n but_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o to_o these_o i_o grant_v baptism_n belong_v when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v not_o before_o as_o a_o conveyance_n may_v be_v make_v to_o a_o child_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n till_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o major_n may_v be_v deny_v if_o the_o belong_v of_o the_o seal_n be_n mean_v in_o respect_n of_o present_a use_n or_o possession_n and_o the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v if_o as_o such_o be_n mean_v as_o little_a child_n or_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o inference_n on_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deny_v the_o seal_n belong_v to_o they_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n other_o argument_n of_o dr._n homes_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o apology_n pag._n 102._o though_o brief_o yet_o sufficient_o nor_o have_v mr._n geree_n in_o his_o vâ—ndiciae_fw-la vindiciarum_fw-la ch_n 10._o bring_v any_o thing_n worth_n rejoyn_v in_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o six_o argument_n in_o my_o apology_n pag._n 101_o 102._o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v in_o admit_v to_o ordinance_n we_o proceed_v not_o upon_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n but_o charity_n nor_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ground_v upon_o hope_n of_o what_o a_o person_n may_v be_v any_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o admit_v to_o baptism_n for_o if_o so_o then_o hope_v of_o a_o profane_a person_n amendment_n be_v enough_o to_o baptize_v he_o mr._n bailleâ—'s_n reason_v in_o his_o anabaptism_n pag._n 149._o since_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o seal_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o infant_n that_o therefore_o baptism_n a_o seal_n of_o that_o same_o kind_n when_o once_o the_o lord_n have_v solemn_o at_o his_o ascension_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a seal_n of_o initiation_n into_o his_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o be_v but_o dictate_v 1._o he_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o christ_n lay_v on_o hand_n which_o he_o say_v without_o proof_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a for._n 1._o christ_n lay_v on_o hand_n be_v a_o act_n extraordinary_a do_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n but_o baptism_n be_v a_o act_n of_o ordinary_a ministration_n not_o do_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o his_o disciple_n john_n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2._o baptism_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o baptize_v act_v 2._o 38._o not_o only_o the_o baptizer_n but_o not_o so_o lay_v on_o hand_n by_o christ._n 3._o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n then_o lay_v on_o hand_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o baptism_n which_o be_v count_v a_o point_n of_o popery_n 2._o to_o
anti-paedobaptism_a or_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant-baptism_n in_o which_o the_o invalidity_n of_o argument_n infer_v a_o duty_n from_o a_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v a_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o new_a by_o reason_n of_o analogy_n between_o they_o be_v show_v and_o the_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n from_o christ_n institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o saying_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v good_a against_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n stephen_n martial_n mr._n richard_n baxter_n mr._n thomas_n blake_n mr._n thomas_n cobbet_n mr._n john_n cotton_n dr._n nathaniel_n homes_n mr._n robert_n bailee_n dr._n daniel_n featley_n mr._n john_n brinsley_n mr._n cuthbert_n sydenham_n dr._n henry_n hammond_n mr._n thomas_n fuller_n and_o other_o by_o john_n tomb_n b._n d._n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n ephes._n 4._o 15._o london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n in_o py-corner_n mdcliv_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n president_n and_o council_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o lord_n protector_n i_o presume_v to_o present_v to_o your_o honour_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o full_a review_n of_o a_o dispute_n of_o which_o the_o first_o part_n be_v present_v to_o his_o highness_n more_o than_o a_o year_n ago_o to_o which_o write_v i_o take_v myself_o many_o way_n oblige_v not_o only_o because_o of_o my_o own_o engagement_n but_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o important_a concernment_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o the_o increase_n of_o book_n be_v think_v a_o grievance_n by_o many_o and_o that_o none_o be_v more_o unwelcome_a than_o such_o as_o be_v about_o controversy_n special_o when_o they_o tend_v to_o unsettle_v man_n in_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o no_o point_n more_o than_o in_o this_o few_o have_v ability_n to_o discern_v in_o dispute_n which_o part_n preponderate_v few_o be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v pain_n in_o such_o unpleasant_a study_n few_o can_v digest_v a_o truth_n which_o expose_v to_o reproach_n and_o loss_n these_o and_o other_o consideration_n have_v keep_v i_o from_o this_o adventure_n if_o my_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n have_v not_o bind_v i_o to_o vindicate_v his_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n tie_v i_o to_o endeavour_v their_o undeceive_n wisdom_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v who_o shall_v out_o of_o undue_a respect_n leave_v to_o spoil_v the_o truth_n with_o which_o he_o be_v entrust_v polemick_n write_v be_v to_o few_o delightful_a yet_o necessary_a it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o practice_n of_o piey_n shall_v flourish_v when_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v corrupt_v they_o that_o decline_v study_v and_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sluggish_a yet_o be_v likely_a unwary_a not_o hee_v that_o thereby_o the_o wall_n be_v unrepaired_a which_o shall_v keep_v out_o seducer_n from_o pervert_v the_o church_n peace_n be_v indeed_o very_o desirable_a but_o truth_n be_v put_v first_o zech._n 8._o 19_o be_v man_n better_a temper_v than_o common_o they_o be_v dissenter_n may_v ventilate_v thing_n in_o question_n with_o less_o offence_n i_o mention_v it_o with_o rejoice_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o unanimity_n will_v diffuse_v itself_o among_o our_o christian_a brethren_n throughout_o the_o nation_n that_o dissenter_n and_o contender_n in_o writing_n and_o otherwise_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n for_o their_o several_a judgement_n have_v act_v hitherto_o in_o the_o business_n of_o approve_v public_a preacher_n with_o much_o harmony_n of_o mind_n and_o agreement_n of_o vote_n sure_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v much_o advance_v by_o a_o firm_a consociation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o we_o agree_v though_o there_o shall_v remain_v as_o no_o doubt_n there_o will_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o thing_n disputable_a nor_o do_v i_o despair_v that_o dispute_n will_v be_v manage_v with_o more_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n candour_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o dissenter_n than_o former_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o hope_n my_o intention_n be_v with_o god_n assistence_n to_o prosecute_v the_o dispute_n begin_v a_o part_n whereof_o i_o now_o tender_a to_o your_o honour_n be_v desirous_a that_o myself_o and_o the_o cause_n i_o manage_v shall_v stand_v right_a in_o your_o eye_n who_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o who_o i_o beg_v light_n from_o heaven_n toguide_v you_o in_o your_o way_n and_o help_v from_o he_o who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o your_o strength_n and_o who_o will_v be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o remain_v london_n june_n 1._o 1654._o your_o honour_n humble_a and_o devote_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n john_n tomb_n the_o content_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o purport_n of_o this_o writing_n sect._n 2._o that_o no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v a_o divine_a appointment_n in_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o new_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a which_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o infant_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v full_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 3_o mr._n blakes_n plea_n for_o argument_n from_o analogy_n in_o mere_a positive_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o mr._n baxters_n speech_n about_o infant_n admission_n as_o determine_v in_o it_o be_v refell_v sect._n 4._o mr._n baxter_n speech_n about_o the_o little_a say_v for_o antipaedobaptism_n be_v vain_a and_o his_o speech_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v very_o inconsiderate_a and_o his_o speech_n about_o the_o difficulty_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v examine_v sect._n 5._o the_o first_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o institution_n mat._n 19_o 28._o mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v urge_v sect._n 6._o mr._n blakes_n exception_n against_o the_o major_a that_o such_o institution_n or_o example_n as_o i_o require_v for_o inifant-baptism_n be_v unnecessary_a be_v refell_v sect._n 7._o mr._n marshal_n exception_n that_o matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n that_o only_a disciple_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n only_o for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v constitute_v be_v refell_v sect._n 8._o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n cobbet_n mr._n blake_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o argue_v from_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v afore_o baptise_v of_o mr._n marshal_n mr._n hussey_n etc._n etc._n that_o baptise_v be_v discipling_n be_v refell_v sect._n 9_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n marshal_n mr._n blake_n mr._n cobbet_n that_o nation_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o so_o infant_n be_v refell_v sect._n 10._o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o sect._n 11._o mr._n cotton_v allegation_n in_o his_o dialogue_n ch_n 1._o to_o prove_v infant_n disciple_n be_v show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a sect._n 12._o mr._n baxter_n allegation_n of_o act_n 15._o 10._o to_o prove_v infant_n disciple_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o his_o argument_n retort_v sect._n 13._o the_o argument_n be_v vindicate_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v infant_n not_o mean_v by_o disciple_n act_v 15._o 10._o sect._n 14._o infant_n discipleship_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n baxter_n from_o leu._n 25_o 41_o 42._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n be_v god_n servant_n sect._n 15._o that_o infant_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n christian_n belong_v to_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 47_o 48._o matth._n 18._o 5._o mark_v 9_o 41._o sect_n 16._o dr._n featlie_o and_o mr._n stephen_n argument_n from_o john_n 3_o 5._o for_o infant-baptism_n be_v answer_v and_o baptism_n show_v not_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o regeneration_n and_o mr._n cranfords_n word_n be_v consider_v sect._n 17._o the_o 31._o cap._n of_o mr._n baxters_n plain_a scripture-proof_n etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v and_o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o be_v show_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n and_o his_o description_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v consider_v and_o his_o argument_n from_o deut._n 29._o 10._o show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a sect._n 18._o the_o 41._o chap._n of_o mr._n blakes_n vindic._n foeder_fw-la about_o christ_n speech_n of_o little_a child_n
the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nor_o for_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n but_o for_o privilege_n which_o the_o faithful_a may_v expect_v by_o christ_n of_o which_o those_o ceremoni_n be_v prenunciative_a and_o be_v cease_v not_o because_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o be_v much_o better_a non_fw-la quia_fw-la damnata_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutata_fw-la august_n answ._n the_o objection_n be_v argue_v from_o circumcision_n for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v the_o way_n to_o introduce_v judaisme_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o church_n again_o to_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n mr._n church_n answer_n be_v argue_v from_o the_o jewish_a type_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_n be_v either_o mere_o impertinent_a or_o else_o he_o conceive_v argue_v from_o circumcision_n for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o jewish_a type_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o shadow_n which_o if_o he_o stand_v to_o than_o he_o must_v make_v circumcision_n the_o type_n and_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o according_a to_o scripture_n which_o make_v christ_n the_o body_n of_o which_o the_o ceremony_n and_o among_o they_o circumcision_n be_v a_o shadow_n col._n 2._o 17._o nor_o do_v mr._n church_n prove_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v but_o vain_o dictate_v when_o he_o make_v argue_v for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o circumcision_n to_o be_v argue_v for_o privilege_n which_o the_o faithful_a may_v expect_v by_o christ_n and_o make_v circumcision_n a_o ceremony_n prenunciative_a of_o infant_n baptism_n against_o which_o and_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o use_n of_o jewish_a rite_n to_o christian_a from_o analogy_n without_o other_o institution_n i_o further_a reason_n 7._o protestant_n divine_v do_v frequent_o deny_v the_o jewish_a sacrament_n to_o be_v type_n or_o figure_n of_o we_o ames_n bellarm._n enter_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o 11._o sacramenta_fw-la externa_fw-la sunt_fw-la figurae_fw-la figuras_fw-la figurarum_fw-la non_fw-la instituit_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o they_o figure_v or_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n not_o other_o sacrament_n cap._n 4._o the_o 13._o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la asseritur_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la figuram_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la visibilis_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sed_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la therefore_o no_o right_n argue_v by_o analogy_n from_o a_o jewish_a rite_n to_o a_o christian_a which_o must_v suppose_v one_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o mr._n church_n his_o speech_n be_v vain_a that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n rom._n 12._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o the_o offering_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o praise_n which_o he_o call_v the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n etc._n etc._n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o argue_v at_o all_o but_o only_o allusive_o call_v the_o present_n of_o our_o body_n and_o give_v thanks_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n which_o if_o it_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o use_n of_o every_o metaphor_n there_o be_v argue_v 2._o be_v it_o argue_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o it_o be_v not_o any_o argue_v from_o the_o use_n of_o one_o rite_n to_o another_o by_o analogy_n but_o from_o a_o rite_n to_o a_o moral_a duty_n to_o wit_n devotion_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o when_o he_o add_v and_o from_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n aforetime_o may_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o dispensation_n be_v right_o argue_v seal_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o benefit_n intend_v by_o it_o and_o such_o argue_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o set_v up_o judaism_n for_o argue_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v tend_v not_o to_o the_o introducement_n of_o antiquate_a ceremony_n he_o do_v but_o write_v at_o random_n for_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v pettinent_a than_o he_o must_v hold_v that_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o dispensation_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o benefit_n intend_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v either_o unintelligible_a to_o i_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o baptism_n to_o infant_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o benefit_n intend_v by_o it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o than_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v 1._o that_o till_o infantbaptism_n of_o christian_n circumcision_n be_v without_o its_o substance_n and_o the_o benefit_n intend_v by_o it_o 2._o he_o make_v infant_n baptism_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o one_o ceremony_n signify_v and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o another_o but_o however_o we_o judge_v of_o his_o unintelligible_a or_o absurd_a argue_v it_o appear_v not_o by_o his_o answer_n but_o that_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v by_o analogy_n from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n that_o be_v from_o the_o regulate_v our_o practice_n in_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a as_o oblige_v our_o conscience_n may_v and_o do_v introduce_v judaisme_n and_o other_o evil_n as_o be_v object_v mr._n blake_n answer_v to_o my_o letter_n pag._n 97._o seem_v to_o put_v by_o this_o argue_v of_o i_o by_o advise_v i_o to_o read_v over_o bellermine_n and_o tell_v he_o then_o whether_o his_o argument_n to_o lay_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o low_a as_o type_n and_o to_o extol_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n as_o their_o antitype_n be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o that_o i_o and_o my_o party_n make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v so_o large_a a_o difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n protestant_n deny_v they_o indeed_o to_o be_v type_n because_o they_o assirm_v they_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o our_o doctrine_n keep_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o bellarmine_n when_o you_o be_v in_o this_o reconcile_a to_o he_o make_v the_o same_o difference_n as_o he_o do_v between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n answ._n have_v m._n blake_n direct_v i_o to_o the_o place_n in_o bellarmine_n he_o will_v have_v i_o serious_o read_v over_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o but_o now_o not_o well_o know_v what_o place_n in_o bellarmine_n he_o will_v have_v i_o read_v and_o the_o read_v he_o all_o over_o and_o that_o serious_o be_v a_o very_a tedious_a task_n i_o do_v not_o gratify_v m._n blake_n in_o his_o request_n but_o to_o what_o he_o say_v i_o reply_v i_o put_v sundry_a difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 9_o which_o mr._n m._n his_o defence_n do_v not_o show_v to_o be_v false_a if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o i_o make_v be_v the_o same_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o yet_o true_a mr._n blake_n do_v causeless_o except_v against_o i_o for_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o blame_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o evil_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n because_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o james_z 2._o 19_o but_o how_o this_o shall_v reconcile_v i_o to_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o which_o i_o except_v against_o he_o that_o he_o make_v the_o jew_n sacrament_n type_n of_o we_o be_v to_o i_o unintelligible_a 2._o dr._n ames_n his_o word_n show_v that_o therefore_o he_o deny_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o baptism_n because_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o of_o invisible_a grace_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v figure_n of_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o type_n but_o type_n of_o some_o body_n or_o substance_n the_o reason_n m._n blake_n give_v why_o they_o be_v not_o type_n because_o they_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o protestant_n do_v give_v whoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v say_v so_o in_o my_o apprehension_n either_o they_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o false_a sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o action_n use_v to_o some_o end_n according_a to_o appointment_n what_o substance_n they_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o action_n and_o the_o use_n i_o understand_v not_o now_o that_o the_o action_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a cut_v off_o a_o little_a skin_n kill_v roast_v eat_v a_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n and_o break_v and_o eat_v bread_n
say_v be_v it_o subsequent_a directory_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o will_v call_v it_o mr._n blake_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o my_o word_n examen_fw-la pag._n 28_o 29._o and_o elsewhere_o i_o take_v the_o word_n institution_n for_o any_o appointment_n by_o precept_n command_n or_o example_n approve_v either_o express_a or_o gather_v by_o good_a consequence_n if_o any_o of_o these_o way_n a_o institution_n of_o infant-baptism_n can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o unnecessary_a wrangle_n which_o he_o use_v about_o the_o word_n institution_n let_v he_o show_v any_o subsequent_a directory_n for_o infant-baptism_n as_o be_v for_o infant-circumcision_a without_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v yet_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o arguing_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a scan_v they_o he_o deny_v a_o institution_n of_o infant-circumcision_a gent._n 17._o 10._o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o asubsequent_a directory_n for_o the_o particular_a day_n answ._n ausonius_n popma_fw-la de_fw-fr differ_v verborum_fw-la l._n 3._o institutines_n sunt_fw-la praecepia_fw-la quibus_fw-la docentur_fw-la homines_fw-la atque_fw-la instituuntur_fw-la in_o this_o general_a acception_n a_o directory_n be_v a_o institution_n but_o be_v it_o take_v strict_o for_o a_o command_n establish_v that_o â—ite_n sure_o v_o 12._o not_o only_o the_o particular_a day_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o person_n also_o to_o wit_n the_o infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a among_o abraham_n people_n and_o all_o the_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o together_o be_v term_v sanctio_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la by_o pareus_n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o we_o find_v not_o the_o institution_n with_o restriction_n to_o infancy_n say_v mr._n blake_n ans._n true_a nor_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v the_o institution_n be_v restrain_v to_o infancy_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n only_o for_o child_n of_o eight_o day_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o precept_n gen._n 17._o 10._o be_v more_o general_a than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n yet_o v._n 12._o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n mr._n cawdrey_n sabb._n rediu._n part_n 1._o pag._n 135._o for_o some_o particular_a occasion_n of_o worship_n god_n be_v please_v of_o old_a to_o determine_v some_o time_n exclusive_o as_o the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n for_o circumcision_n and_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o firstling_n male_n of_o cattle_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a nor_o do_v there_o want_v those_o among_o protestant_a divine_n who_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o before_o or_o after_o but_o will-worship_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o case_n the_o rule_n hold_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v afterward_o as_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o to_o have_v alter_v the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n own_o motion_n without_o such_o necessity_n have_v be_v will-worship_n as_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12._o 33._o that_o he_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o month_n he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o mr._n blake_n say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o new-testament-time_n a_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o all_o in_o covenant_n without_o difference_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n be_v false_a except_o by_o be_v in_o covenant_n he_o understand_v not_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o god_n promise_v only_o or_o other_o faith_n or_o undertake_v for_o they_o but_o by_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v that_o be_v engage_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o their_o own_o act_n to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o believer_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n of_o baptise_v any_o other_o than_o disciple_n or_o believer_n in_o christ._n mr._n blake_n add_v i_o instance_a in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o analogy_n for_o minister_n maintenance_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 18._o mr._n tomb_n answer_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o bare_a analogy_n conclude_v minister_n maintenance_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n he_o do_v conlude_v it_o then_o by_o his_o confession_n from_o analogy_n though_o not_o bare_o from_o analogy_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o of_o mr._n it_o be_v antagonist_n conclude_v infant_n baptism_n bare_o from_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n there_o be_v other_o argument_n which_o wait_v for_o his_o answer_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n stand_v answ._n my_o confession_n be_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o any_o such_o analogy_n as_o paedobaptist_n conclude_v infants-baptism_n from_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n rule_n of_o circumcision_n thus_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v to_o infant_n in_o covenant_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v to_o infant_n in_o covenant_n they_o have_v the_o same_o main_a and_o principle_n end_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v mr._n blakes_n own_o argue_v which_o be_v from_o a_o ceremonial_a rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o a_o ceremonial_a rite_n of_o the_o new_a without_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v from_o analogy_n but_o a_o testimony_n explain_v so_o mr._n dicson_n in_o his_o com._n arg._n 3._o a_o testimonto_fw-la legis_fw-la de_fw-la pabulo_fw-la bovi_fw-la trituranti_fw-la dando_fw-la quod_fw-la ostendit_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la laborantium_fw-la in_o aliorum_fw-la usum_fw-la potissimum_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la diodati_n the_o end_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o show_v how_o cattle_n shall_v be_v feed_v but_o to_o command_v equity_n to_o be_v use_v in_o just_a reward_v of_o those_o who_o labour_n for_o we_o mr._n blake_n himself_o vindic_n foederis_fw-la pag._n 406._o three_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v from_o any_o analogy_n it_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o parity_n of_o equity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o moral_a thing_n which_o be_v perpetual_a not_o in_o mere_a positive_a rite_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o analogy_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o we_o not_o analogy_n make_v by_o man_n not_o guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o inference_n of_o paedobaptism_n from_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o oblige_v man_n conscience_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o paedobaptist_n main_a argument_n be_v bare_o from_o such_o analogy_n and_o for_o other_o argument_n wait_v for_o my_o answer_n either_o they_o be_v answer_v before_o sufficient_o oâ—_n god_n assist_v will_v have_v answer_n in_o this_o review_n mr._n blakes_n argument_n vindic_n foede_fw-la ch_n 43._o sect_n 1._o require_v no_o long_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mr._n bs._n second_o and_o the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v if_o by_o unless_o order_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v mean_v of_o order_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o formal_a positive_a term_n such_o as_o this_o thou_o shall_v nor_o baptize_v infant_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o order_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o express_a formal_a prohibitive_a term_n or_o equipollent_a the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o second_o the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o three_o distinguish_v the_o term_n holy_a in_o the_o four_o both_o the_o major_n and_o the_o minor_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o five_o explain_v the_o term_n church_n privilege_n in_o the_o six_o the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v if_o understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n only_o if_o of_o the_o visible_a the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o other_o two_o additional_n the_o major_a if_o universal_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v true_a of_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n and_o for_o the_o last_o argument_n the_o matter_n be_v as_o easy_o answer_v as_o the_o form_n for_o the_o major_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n act_n 2._o 47._o be_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o text_n v._n 41._o thus_o when_o they_o willing_o receive_v the_o word_n if_o no_o large_a answer_n be_v give_v mr._n b._n to_o these_o argument_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v they_o be_v without_o much_o difficulty_n answerable_a mr._n bs._n proof_n likewise_o god_n assist_v shall_v have_v full_a answer_n than_o they_o deserve_v though_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o
they_o sufficient_a till_o i_o hear_v from_o mr._n t._n the_o contrary_a answ._n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o rule_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a the_o proof_n from_o analogy_n disprove_v by_o i_o nor_o be_v it_o former_o uncertain_a to_o i_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o i_o may_v say_v true_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o these_o rule_n be_v sufficient_a whether_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o to_o satisfy_v other_o who_o may_v think_v they_o too_o few_o as_o well_o as_o otherwise_o imperfect_a i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v judge_v they_o notwithstanding_o mr._n blakes_n plea_n to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o all_o argument_n infer_v duty_n as_o of_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o some_o likeness_n or_o agreement_n with_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o abolish_v without_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a as_o frivolous_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v wrangle_v fill_v people_n with_o superstition_n and_o to_o weary_a scholar_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baillee_o sect_n 15._o mr._n cawdrey_n sabb._n rediu._n part_n 4._o ch_z 1._o against_o dr._n sanderson_n say_v divine_a right_n or_o institution_n be_v that_o first_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o primary_o such_o as_o what_o be_v first_o enjoin_v by_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o second_o what_o may_v be_v deduce_v therefrom_o by_o evident_a illation_n second_o that_o which_o be_v secondary_o and_o consequent_o such_o to_o which_o four_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v require_v 1._o equity_n 2._o analogy_n 3._o insinuation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o but_o this_o proceed_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a 3._o there_o be_v thing_n now_o in_o common_a use_n which_o have_v all_o the_o four_o condition_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v divine_a institution_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n &c_n &c_n which_o yet_o be_v confess_o but_o ecclesiastical_a and_o will_v mr._n cawdrey_n make_v a_o divine_a institution_n of_o infant_n baprism_n which_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o express_a command_n nor_o express_v example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n from_o ground_n which_o at_o most_o can_v make_v but_o analogy_n without_o equity_n for_o in_o mere_a positive_a rite_n there_o be_v no_o equity_n but_o the_o appointers_n will_n insinuation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o true_o well_o prove_v continue_v practice_n of_o the_o church_n however_o mr._n cawdrey_v word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v though_o they_o oppose_v himself_o that_o he_o count_v analogy_n not_o sufficient_a no_o not_o tho_o accompany_v with_o equity_n insinuation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o divine_a institutution_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v grant_v mr._n marshal_n analogical_a argument_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assembly_n intimate_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prop_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o infant_n baptism_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o le_fw-fr we_o hear_v what_o mr._n b._n say_v also_o what_o need_n say_v mr_n b._n the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v twice_o except_o man_n have_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a answ._n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v many_o thing_n twice_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v needful_a else_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o will_v have_v be_v do_v will_n mr._n b._n charge_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o needless_a commit_v so_o many_o history_n say_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v write_v before_o and_o to_o his_o question_n i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o need_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o that_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v appear_v whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o be_v great_o confirm_v the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v he_o be_v the_o perfect_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v reveal_v all_o his_o mind_n in_o one_o part_n what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o the_o other_o answ._n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v the_o perfect_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n they_o need_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o a_o supplement_n in_o they_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 20._o 31._o yet_o there_o be_v use_v of_o paul_n epistle_n suppose_v all_o god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o one_o part_n so_o as_o no_o more_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o rest_n than_o in_o one_o yet_o there_o be_v use_v to_o confirm_v explain_v enforce_v that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o write_v in_o that_o one_o part_n and_o indeed_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o will_v prove_v that_o book_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n as_o suppose_v mark_v gospel_n which_o be_v count_v a_o a_o bridgement_n of_o another_o or_o so_o much_o of_o that_o gospel_n as_o reveal_v no_o more_o of_o god_n mind_n than_o another_o do_v which_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n on_o better_a consideration_n shall_v disclaim_v he_o go_v on_o how_o silent_a be_v the_o new_a testament_n concern_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n which_o make_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o old_a deny_v it_o where_o find_v you_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o exercise_v the_o place_n of_o a_o king_n a_o parliament_n man_n or_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o like_a so_o of_o a_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n of_o war_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n how_o spare_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o but_o because_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a this_o also_o be_v the_o very_a case_n in_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n answ._n the_o anabaptist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v of_o former_a time_n or_o some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v report_v for_o their_o own_o book_n i_o never_o see_v of_o they_o deny_v it_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v magistrate_n to_o war_n to_o swear_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o silence_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o because_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n as_o forbid_v they_o is._n 2._o 4._o micah_n 4._o 3._o zach._n 9_o 10._o john_n 18._o 36._o mat._n 20._o 26._o mat._n 5._o 34_o 35._o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o either_o do_v or_o seem_v to_o do_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n even_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n sanct_a lib._n 6._o annot_n 25_o 26._o and_o yet_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o think_v the_o new_a testament_n silent_a of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o war_n but_o that_o there_o be_v text_n for_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o some_o be_v bring_v by_o grot._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_n ac_fw-la pacis_fw-la c._n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 13._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n parliament_z man_n or_o justice_n of_o peace_n yet_o we_o find_v a_o christian_a centurion_n act._n 10._o a_o christian_a deputy_n act._n 13._o 12._o christian_n parent_n husband_n master_n who_o government_n be_v allow_v and_o rule_v give_v about_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o conceive_v mr._n b._n do_v too_o much_o betray_v christian_a magistracy_n soldiery_n civil_a judicature_n etc._n etc._n who_o suggest_v to_o his_o reader_n as_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v silent_a of_o christian_a magistracy_n and_o spare_v about_o war_n or_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n i_o confess_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v obligatory_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v moral_a not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o a_o argument_n be_v valid_a from_o analogy_n conceive_v between_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a or_o the_o jewish_a policy_n and_o the_o christian_n to_o conclude_v a_o obligation_n to_o we_o in_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v mere_o positive_a not_o from_o the_o beginning_n proper_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o together_o with_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n now_o abrogate_a but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o difficulty_n about_o the_o sabbath_n mr._n martial_n have_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o all_o that_o reject_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n do_v and_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n reject_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 2._o sect_n 8._o i_o deny_v it_o
21._o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 5._o that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n 6._o that_o in_o a_o regular_a and_o orderly_a way_n person_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a infant-baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v upon_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n act_v 2._o 41_o 42_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 12._o 13._o these_o thing_n i_o may_v hereafter_o have_v opportunity_n to_o debate_v more_o full_o as_o for_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n say_v pag._n 10_o 11._o it_o do_v no_o whit_n overthrow_v this_o necessity_n which_o i_o assert_v but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o for_o god_n free_v we_o from_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o jewishrites_n make_v it_o the_o rather_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o obey_v christ_n appointment_n in_o those_o few_o sacrament_n he_o have_v ordain_v which_o mr._n b._n true_o say_v as_o they_o be_v duty_n they_o be_v great_a and_o so_o in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o and_o he_o say_v true_o pag._n 11._o all_o christ_n command_n must_v be_v obey_v both_o great_a and_o small_a so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v they_o yea_o mr._n b._n scripture_n proof_n pag._n 342._o say_v baptism_n with_o water_n be_v heb._n 6._o 2._o reckon_v among_o the_o foundation_n or_o principle_n which_o be_v of_o stand_a use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o itself_o nor_o be_v his_o interpretation_n right_a that_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o baptism_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o without_o the_o external_a wash_n in_o all_o these_o place_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 27._o ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o 1_o peter_n 3._o 21._o the_o outward_a use_n of_o water_n be_v express_v though_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o it_o do_v presuppose_v something_o more_o as_o he_o himself_o allege_v they_o pag._n 342._o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n 1_o pet_n 3._o 21._o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o it_o only_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n join_v with_o it_o and_o whereas_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o if_o we_o lie_v out_o the_o hundred_o part_n or_o perhaps_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o our_o time_n study_n talk_z or_o zeal_n upon_o this_o question_n i_o confess_v this_o may_v be_v true_a at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o person_n but_o if_o other_o tenet_n be_v clear_a and_o other_o duty_n not_o neglect_v and_o this_o become_v a_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n and_o fall_v into_o frequent_a practice_n so_o as_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o much_o for_o themselves_o people_n and_o little_a one_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o it_o else_o they_o shall_v sin_v either_o by_o omit_v a_o duty_n or_o by_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o gainsaying_n or_o doubt_a conscience_n it_o be_v justifiable_a though_o they_o bestow_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o part_n of_o their_o time_n and_o study_n upon_o it_o and_o especial_o if_o the_o person_n be_v a_o minister_n call_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o special_a providence_n and_o solemn_a covenant_n lead_v forth_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o oppress_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n it_o may_v be_v unjustifiable_a if_o a_o person_n do_v not_o spend_v more_o than_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o time_n about_o this_o question_n else_o neither_o the_o hussites_n will_v be_v justify_v in_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o oppose_v the_o half-communion_n nor_o the_o protestant_n in_o oppose_a transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o oppose_v the_o ceremony_n of_o bishop_n mr._n tho._n goodwin_n preface_n to_o mr._n cotton_v dialogue_n for_o infant_n baptism_n say_v true_o the_o due_a application_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o those_o person_n christ_n will_v have_v it_o administer_v unto_o can_v but_o be_v apprehend_v by_o all_o that_o have_v any_o insight_n into_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n to_o be_v of_o very_o high_a importance_n not_o that_o i_o like_v their_o carriage_n that_o neglect_v other_o necessary_a thing_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n study_n talk_z and_o zeal_n about_o this_o such_o hypocrisy_n i_o shall_v declaim_v against_o with_o he_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n matth._n 23._o 23._o these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v as_o for_o m._n bs._n three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n stand_v that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n because_o what_o he_o say_v rest_v on_o the_o heap_n of_o consequence_n he_o infer_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o true_a and_o the_o show_v they_o to_o be_v but_o vain_a surmise_n depend_v on_o the_o dispute_n itself_o i_o shall_v therefore_o respite_v the_o vindicate_a the_o truth_n from_o they_o till_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v in_o this_o review_n the_o argument_n from_o scripture_n urge_v on_o both_o side_n after_o which_o shall_v come_v in_o those_o from_o humane_a testimony_n and_o reason_n unto_o which_o i_o now_o apply_v myself_o sect_n v._o the_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o institution_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o infant_n baptism_n be_v urge_v mr._n b._n say_v pag._n 8._o he_o will_v prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o some_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n ordinary_o shall_v be_v baptize_v this_o latter_a do_v better_a state_n the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n that_o baptize_v infant_n who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o believer_n child_n yet_o mr._n b._n and_o m._n baillee_o for_o some_o advantage_n choose_v to_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a whereas_o the_o true_a state_n of_o it_o be_v as_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la s._n 2._o and_o mr._n ms._n sermon_n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n baptism_n of_o water_n by_o the_o lawful_a minister_n according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n i_o hold_v the_o negative_a mr._n martial_n dr._n homes_n mr._n geree_n mr._n blake_n mr._n baillee_o mr._n cobbet_n mr._n baxter_n etc._n etc._n hold_v the_o affirmative_a my_o dispute_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o baptise_v be_v christ_n institution_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n and_o practice_n but_o neither_o according_a christ_n institution_n nor_o according_a to_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n command_v or_o practice_n or_o any_o other_o approve_a example_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o believer_n therefore_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n be_v not_o according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n the_o major_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o sort_n special_o protestant_n and_o anti-prelatists_a do_v mr._n bs._n word_n be_v cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o praecursor_n s._n 16._o and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v show_v here_o before_o s._n 4._o to_o contain_v this_o proposition_n what_o in_o baptism_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o by_o word_n or_o example_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o baptism_n mat._n 28._o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v and_o much_o more_o to_o like_a purpose_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o page_n 302_o 303._o and_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o be_v very_o punctual_a for_o god_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o worship_n the_o 28_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o reservation_n of_o the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o reservation_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v condemn_v because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n though_o mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o right_a way_n of_o die_v well_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v ancient_a bellarmine_n himself_z tom_fw-mi 3._o cont_n de_fw-fr sacr_n bapt_v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la pendet_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la divina_fw-la institutione_n chamier_n tom_n 4._o panstr_n cath_z lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o sect_n 55._o
â—is_fw-la solis_fw-la baptizare_fw-la competit_fw-la quibus_fw-la commissio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la haec_fw-la propositio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la patet_fw-la quia_fw-la baptismi_fw-la institutio_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la sola_fw-la voluntate_fw-la instituentis_fw-la itaque_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la sola_fw-la meâ—â—enda_fw-la quomodo_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la lib._n 8._o c._n 2._o s._n 3._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la igitur_fw-la tota_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la essentia_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la institutione_n divina_fw-la profectò_fw-la hac_fw-la violata_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la consistere_fw-la c._n 8._o s._n 14._o he_o cite_v calvin_n word_n institutio_fw-la enim_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la certa_fw-la regula_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la si_fw-la deflect_v as_o jam_fw-la rectum_fw-la non_fw-la tenes_fw-fr s._n 21._o at_o nos_fw-la contra_fw-la hanc_fw-la sceleratam_fw-la audaciam_fw-la ratum_fw-la habemus_fw-la illud_fw-la bielis_fw-la in_o canonem_fw-la lectione_n 35._o sacramentum_fw-la irritum_fw-la reputatur_fw-la si_fw-la contra_fw-la institutionem_fw-la celebretur_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 13._o s._n 17._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la peccari_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la privata_fw-la negatur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aliter_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la contra_fw-la institutionem_fw-la admittatur_fw-la sic_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la baptizarentur_fw-la mortui_fw-la quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la institutio_fw-la habuit_fw-la doceri_fw-la baptizarique_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la mortui_fw-la nulli_fw-la numerantur_fw-la sic_fw-la emendatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la admittebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la infantibus_fw-la porrigeretur_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la quoniam_fw-la institutio_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la seipsum_fw-la probet_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la sit_fw-la esurus_fw-la similis_fw-la omnino_fw-la &_o communionis_fw-la ratio_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la disertum_fw-la accipite_fw-la edite_fw-la mr._n selden_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr syned_a ebrae_fw-la c._n 13._o pag._n 500_o modorum_fw-la &_o temperamentorum_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la humano_fw-la accessione_n ut_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la institutum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la divinum_fw-la novaretur_fw-la aut_fw-la ullatenus_fw-la mutaretur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ritè_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o all_o these_o testimony_n satisfy_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speech_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o yield_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o abuse_n in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v whence_o the_o new_a annot._n on_o that_o place_n infer_v the_o only_a way_n to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o institution_n and_o even_o the_o assembly_n itself_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 20_o make_n many_o thing_n use_v by_o papist_n as_o private_a mass_n half-communion_n adoration_n elevation_n reservation_n of_o the_o bread_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o these_o text_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o mark_n 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o math._n 15._o 9_o which_o be_v no_o proof_n without_o this_o proposition_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o institution_n in_o thing_n appoint_v be_v evil_a as_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n after_o the_o command_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o matth._n 15._o 9_o the_o minor_a be_v confess_v by_o mr._n cawdrey_n sab._n rediu._n part_n 4_o ch_z 1._o num_fw-la 59_o we_o have_v not_o in_o scripture_n either_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o child_n baptize_v mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 35._o that_o there_o be_v neither_o express_a command_n or_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v baptize_v and_o pag._n 44._o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o no_o express_a mention_n of_o any_o other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v before_o they_o baptize_v because_o than_o no_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o beg_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v i_o further_o argue_v thus_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christi_n a_o baptism_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o practice_n or_o example_n therein_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o for_o christian_a baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v its_o institution_n and_o example_n to_o regulate_v it_o there_o or_o no_o where_o it_o be_v frequent_o put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o defect_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sundry_a thing_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o baptism_n either_o of_o the_o institution_n or_o practice_n from_o both_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v christ_n institution_n mr._n b._n call_v it_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o ergo._fw-la the_o minor_n be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o subject_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n they_o that_o be_v not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v norton_n resp_n ad_fw-la apollon_n c._n 2._o pag._n 34._o non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptizandi_fw-la matth._n 28._o 19_o discipulate_v baptizantes_fw-la but_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o disciple_n include_v in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rom._n 4._o 4._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o substantive_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o expression_n john_n 4_o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v this_o the_o evangelist_n say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n now_o what_o they_o do_v before_o in_o judaea_n they_o be_v after_o appoint_v to_o do_v among_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v than_o be_v baptize_v before_o john_n 4._o 1._o save_v only_o with_o great_a extent_n that_o be_v disciple_n make_v of_o or_o among_o or_o in_o all_o nation_n beza_n annot_n in_o mat._n 28._o 19_o discipulos_fw-la facite_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la discipulos_fw-la mihi_fw-la facite_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la make_v to_o i_o disciple_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ursin_n explic._n catech_n part_n 2._o q._n 69_o verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la christus_fw-la utitur_fw-la proprie_fw-la est_fw-la discipulos_fw-la facite_fw-la quod_fw-la declaratur_fw-la a_o joanne_n c._n 4._o 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n use_v be_v proper_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o john_n ch_n 4._o v._n 1._o pareus_n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipulos_fw-la facere_fw-la christo_fw-la ut_fw-la explicatur_fw-la john_n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o make_v disciple_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v john_n 4._o 1._o the_o new_a annot_n on_o matthew_n 28._o 19_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n which_o be_v now_o alter_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n to_o hinder_v truth_n teach_v greek_n make_v disciple_n of_o as_o john_n 4._o 1._o all_o nation_n not_o jew_n alone_o but_o gentile_n also_o act_v 10._o 34_o 35_o 47._o chamier_n panstr_n cath_z tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 12._o c._n 9_o s._n 15._o it_o be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n teach_v or_o make_v disciple_n in_o all_o nation_n norton_n resp_n ad_fw-la apollon_n c._n 2._o pag._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v disciple_n joh._n 4._o 1._o cameron_n in_o his_o lecture_n on_o mat._n 19_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n be_v as_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v for_o to_o make_v a_o disciple_n this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n mat._n 27._o 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a beza_n our_o english_a etc._n etc._n who_o also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n be_v john_n 19_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v disciple_n to_o jesus_n whereby_o it_o be_v
of_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n becman_n exer._n theol._n 17._o pag._n 257._o baptizari_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la dicimur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la stipulamur_fw-la nos_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuum_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la exemplo_fw-la veluti_fw-la enâ—care_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ne_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominetur_fw-la but_o this_o can_v not_o infant_n do_v therefore_o no_o insant_n be_v then_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v now_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o even_o by_o or_o in_o one_o spirit_n have_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o greek_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_a drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v or_o drench_v into_o one_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n that_o here_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o the_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v mean_v be_v manifest_a the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o end_n of_o those_o two_o rite_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communication_n between_o all_o christian_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o do_v from_o baptism_n and_o without_o that_o allusion_n the_o phrase_n be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o antibaptist_n be_v vain_a that_o it_o be_v spirit-baptism_n not_o water-baptism_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o both_o spirit-baptism_n from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o water-baptism_n together_o as_o the_o outward_a element_n now_o hence_o three_o argument_n arise_v against_o infant_n baptism_n 1._o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o body_n be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n as_o the_o concurrent_a cause_n as_o mr._n b._n say_v right_o in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n page_n 342._o that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o word_n as_o ephes._n 5._o 26_o be_v declare_v by_o preach_v of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v gal._n 3_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v presume_v of_o all_o as_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 2._o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o mr._n b._n true_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v into_o the_o body_n but_o i_o subsume_v infant_n be_v not_o thus_o baptize_v ergo_fw-la no_o infant_n be_v then_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v now_o 2._o all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v be_v also_o make_v to_o drink_v or_o do_v drink_v themselves_o or_o be_v drench_v by_o their_o own_o act_n in_o the_o receive_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o one_o spirit_n in_o communion_n and_o testification_n of_o one_o spirit_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o but_o infant_n do_v not_o thus_o drink_v ergo_fw-la infant_n be_v not_o then_o baptize_v 3._o all_o that_o be_v count_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o baptize_v and_o make_v to_o drink_v but_o infant_n be_v not_o thus_o baptize_v and_o make_v to_o drink_v for_o if_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o be_v not_o then_o visible_a church_n member_n and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o count_v now_o gal._n 3._o 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n must_v needs_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v this_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n put_v on_o christ_n and_o consequent_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v believer_n and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v baptize_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n ephes._n 4._o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n whence_o i_o argue_v 1._o they_o that_o have_v one_o baptism_n have_v also_o one_o faith_n but_o infant_n have_v not_o one_o faith_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v not_o one_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o have_v it_o now_o 2._o one_o faith_n be_v place_v before_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o faith_n go_v before_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o consequent_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v 3._o they_o that_o be_v count_v of_o one_o body_n have_v one_o faith_n but_o infant_n have_v not_o one_o faith_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o count_v of_o one_o body_n that_o be_v church-member_n mr._n bs._n word_v p._n 342._o confirm_v this_o ephes._n 4._o 5._o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o have_v it_o one_o common_a baptism_n eph._n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n whence_o mr._n b_o plain_a script_n proof_n p._n 342._o infer_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v in_o duty_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n now_o i_o argue_v 1._o they_o who_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o baptism_n there_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o it_o and_o the_o word_n do_v no_o where_o signify_v the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n take_v precise_o or_o abstractive_o from_o the_o narration_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n but_o altogether_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o peter_n speech_n act_v 10._o 36_o 37_o 38_o etc._n etc._n but_o infant_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n 2._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n but_o so_o be_v not_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o now_o col._n 2._o 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o have_v also_o be_v raise_v together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o i_o argue_v they_o who_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v also_o therein_o raise_v together_o through_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v believer_n but_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o baptism_n raise_v together_o through_o faith_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o by_o consequence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tit._n 3._o 5._o be_v usual_o expound_v of_o baptism_n as_o by_o mr._n b._n pag._n 342_o so_o by_o many_o other_o but_o if_o the_o wash_n there_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v with_o regeneration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o regeneration_n and_o receive_v be_v unknown_a heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v mention_v this_o order_n be_v observe_v first_o repentance_n than_o faith_n than_o baptism_n then_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n than_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o eternal_a judgement_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n keep_v a_o right_a order_n here_o use_v in_o teach_v and_o according_a to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v than_o repentance_n and_o faith_n go_v before_o baptism_n and_o so_o no_o infant_n baptize_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o baptism_n that_o save_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n this_o say_v beza_n in_o his_o annot_n on_o that_o text_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o stipulate_v or_o promise_v at_o baptism_n by_o the_o baptise_a which_o if_o right_a as_o be_v probable_a than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o baptize_v do_v answer_v at_o baptism_n which_o infant_n can_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o baptize_v sect_n vi_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n against_o the_o major_n that_o such_o institution_n or_o example_n as_o i_o require_v for_o infant-baptism_n be_v unnecessary_a be_v refell_v against_o these_o argument_n chief_o the_o two_o first_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o what_o be_v allege_v and_o refute_v already_o many_o thing_n be_v allege_v mr._n blake_n vindic._n foederis_fw-la page_n 411._o construe_v the_o objection_n
my_o old_a artifice_n of_o frame_v many_o sense_n which_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n be_v but_o two_o for_o which_o he_o blame_v i_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unblamable_a whereas_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o clear_a truth_n to_o show_v the_o divers_a sense_n of_o a_o speech_n for_o avoid_v of_o ambiguity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n qui_fw-la benè_fw-la distinguit_fw-la benè_fw-la docet_fw-la he_o that_o distinguish_v well_o teach_v well_o and_o his_o not_o distinct_o answer_v by_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n his_o speech_n be_v mean_v tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o hide_v of_o truth_n then_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o vent_v my_o criticism_n and_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o teach_v cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la or_o to_o teach_v till_o they_o be_v make_v scholar_n my_o word_n be_v disciple_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v disciple_n and_o then_o say_v but_o sir_n what_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o likewise_o as_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o isaiah_n 19_o 24._o when_o other_o nation_n shall_v by_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n come_v under_o god_n wing_n they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o enjoy_v he_o will_v henceforth_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n whereto_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o in_o his_o upbraid_v i_o with_o vent_v my_o criticism_n as_o he_o call_v they_o about_o the_o word_n disciple_n you_o he_o except_v against_o i_o for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v manifest_v 2._o when_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o thing_n i_o allege_v and_o prove_v that_o nation_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v without_o any_o other_o circumscription_n but_o disciple_n or_o believer_n in_o they_o he_o repeat_v he_o dictate_v as_o obscure_o as_o before_o bring_v a_o text_n impertinent_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o say_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o be_v a_o egyptian_a shall_v be_v his_o people_n but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o lord_n do_v sacrifice_n vow_v a_o vow_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 21_o 22._o which_o be_v fulfil_v either_o when_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n many_o of_o the_o egyptian_n become_v jewish_n proselyte_n who_o be_v very_o probable_o many_a when_o pâ—olomy_n philadelphus_n appoint_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a as_o josephus_n l._n 12._o antiq._n c._n 2._o relate_v or_o if_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n refute_v that_o conceit_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o national_a christian_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_n so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v christian_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n somewhat_o early_o of_o which_o mark_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o selden_n on_o eutychius_n and_o if_o that_o passage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o be_v mean_v of_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o elect_a company_n choose_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a city_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o consequent_o not_o a_o nation_n entire_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n either_o in_o matthew_n 28._o 19_o or_o in_o the_o place_n mr._n m._n compare_v with_o it_o mark_v 16._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o or_o act_n 11._o 18._o to_o prove_v that_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o covenant_n the_o jew_n before_o have_v enjoy_v than_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o repent_v or_o that_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v partake_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v national_a and_o contain_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n or_o that_o he_o will_v henceforth_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o the_o text_n all_o of_o they_o prove_v plain_o that_o the_o term_n nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v disciple_n or_o do_v believe_v mark_v 16._o 16._o that_o do_v repent_v act_v 11._o 18._o that_o believe_v roman_n 1._o 16_o 17._o as_o for_o gal._n 3._o 8._o i_o admire_v that_o not_o only_a mr._n m._n but_o also_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 28._o art_n 4._o to_o prove_v the_o infant_n of_o one_o or_o both_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v cite_v genesis_n 17._o 7_o 9_o with_o gal._n 3._o 9_o 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n to_o include_v infant_n as_o genesis_n 17._o 7_o 9_o then_o nation_n must_v be_v take_v to_o comprehend_v all_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n mean_v of_o visible_a church-membership_a whereas_o the_o text_n express_o expound_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v justification_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_a to_o understand_v the_o term_n nation_n synecdochical_o for_o a_o part_n of_o nation_n that_o i_o find_v no_o few_o than_o eighty_o time_n and_o of_o these_o at_o least_o eight_o in_o matthews_n gospel_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n or_o gentile_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v so_o as_o not_o to_o include_v infant_n in_o the_o speech_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 22._o in_o my_o postscript_n to_o m._n bl._n s._n 14._o m._n b._n in_o his_o praef_a morat_n s._n 22._o say_v that_o my_o speech_n he_o except_v against_o that_o no_o one_o country_n be_v disciple_v be_v mean_v by_o i_o not_o only_o of_o a_o past_a event_n but_o also_o of_o a_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n duty_n to_o endeavour_v the_o discipling_n of_o any_o whole_a nation_n for_o then_o he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o disciple_v infant_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o commission_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v true_a and_o i_o still_o think_v it_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v bid_v they_o disciple_v the_o whole_a nation_n even_o infant_n than_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o infant_n which_o have_v be_v a_o command_n of_o a_o man_n not_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n never_o obey_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v blaspheme_v christ_n if_o i_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o mr._n b._n do_v nor_o do_v any_o promise_n of_o christ_n foretell_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o nation_n even_o the_o infant_n disciple_n what_o be_v in_o his_o addition_n page_n 339_o 340._o i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v all_o his_o addition_n to_o his_o three_o edition_n when_o i_o have_v his_o friendly_a accommodation_n and_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la what_o the_o reason_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o can_v yet_o get_v his_o addition_n yet_o i_o conceive_v in_o his_o addition_n there_o be_v but_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o impertinent_a text_n he_o say_v of_o i_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o moses_n and_o magistrate_n if_o you_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o that_o already_o i_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o more_o vertiginous_a than_o in_o this_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v a_o whole_a nation_n make_v his_o church_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v comprehend_v old_a and_o young_a he_o have_v use_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o gather_v his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v moses_n to_o gather_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o his_o authority_n not_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n by_o persuasion_n what_o he_o say_v to_o it_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n shall_v be_v god_n assist_v in_o its_o place_n full_o answer_v i_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o in_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n shall_v bid_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n infant_n there_o be_v giddiness_n if_o
exod_n 23._o 17_o observe_v yet_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o female_n and_o their_o female_n and_o child_n be_v in_o covenant_n together_o with_o they_o deut._n 29._o 11._o so_o that_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v so_o these_o two_o prophecy_n against_o which_o he_o except_v speak_v full_o for_o the_o discipling_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n answ._n mr._n blake_n construe_v my_o omit_v to_o except_v against_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o other_o prophecy_n beside_o psalm_n 72._o 11._o psalm_n 86._o 9_o as_o if_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v whereas_o be_v indeed_o in_o that_o writing_n necessitate_v to_o be_v brief_a i_o think_v best_a to_o answer_v those_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o show_v for_o he_o but_o now_o he_o be_v answer_v in_o all_o i_o say_v i_o marvel_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v they_o as_o he_o do_v but_o he_o seem_v past_a shame_n he_o say_v vindic._n foe_v pag._n 329._o that_o a_o eminent_o learned_a man_n late_o observe_v that_o i_o have_v donum_fw-la impudentiae_fw-la who_o that_o eminent_o learned_a man_n be_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o care_v till_o there_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o censure_n it_o can_v better_v i_o but_o will_v have_v a_o show_n of_o malignancy_n to_o i_o if_o not_o vanity_n also_o in_o the_o censurer_n and_o relator_n and_o ill_o will_v seldom_o speak_v well_o he_o may_v bestow_v his_o censure_n more_o right_o elsewhere_o i_o say_v still_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o abuse_v scripture_n as_o mr._n blake_n do_v to_o understand_v by_o nation_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n even_o infant_n when_o if_o they_o be_v so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n shall_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v most_o palpable_o false_a for_o it_o shall_v foretell_v a_o thing_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v i_o conceive_v myself_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o mr._n blake_n say_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v all_o he_o say_v yet_o it_o cover_v no_o part_n of_o his_o shame_n in_o abuse_v the_o text_n for_o even_o in_o his_o allusion_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n female_n and_o infant_n do_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o large_a as_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o allude_v to_o yet_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n even_o infant_n be_v not_o include_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o his_o talk_n about_o disciple_a nation_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o reason_n give_v by_o mr._n blake_n for_o his_o exposition_n and_o reason_n sufficient_a be_v give_v for_o i_o and_o i_o may_v retort_v mr._n bls._n word_n upon_o he_o all_o indifferent_a man_n may_v challenge_v their_o reason_n that_o heed_n he_o and_o when_o i_o be_o take_v with_o such_o frivolous_a dictate_v as_o his_o be_v i_o expect_v my_o friend_n shall_v conclude_v that_o i_o dote_v sect_n x._o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o the_o last_o exception_n against_o the_o minor_a in_o my_o argument_n that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o be_v by_o deny_v it_o and_o assert_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v disciple_n and_o appoint_v there_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o this_o be_v so_o sorry_a a_o shift_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o notation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n practice_n which_o best_o expound_v christ_n commission_n to_o their_o own_o or_o fellow_n confession_n elsewhere_o that_o it_o look_v like_o the_o put_v a_o face_n on_o a_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n to_o hold_v it_o mr._n rutherford_n divine_a right_n of_o presbytery_n page_n 268._o see_v you_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o warrant_n for_o baptise_v child_n who_o be_v not_o disciple_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o place_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n nevertheless_o because_o such_o man_n as_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n baxter_n have_v put_v this_o text_n in_o the_o front_n to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n by_o it_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o sundry_a argument_n against_o that_o abuse_n of_o the_o text_n and_o then_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v about_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o infant_n either_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o verbal_a noun_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v learned_a mr._n b._n plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 92._o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v denomination_n from_o the_o act_n of_o learning_n mr._n blake_n vindic._n foederis_fw-la pag._n 205._o they_o be_v still_o style_v in_o new_a testament-scripture_n believer_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o profess_v saint_n from_o the_o holiness_n to_o which_o they_o stand_v engage_v disciple_n from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o learn_v and_o christian_n from_o he_o who_o they_o be_v who_o they_o serve_v and_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v salvation_n whence_o i_o argue_v they_o be_v not_o disciple_n as_o mat._n 28._o 19_o who_o do_v not_o learn_v or_o profess_v the_o learning_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o infant_n do_v not_o learn_v christ_n doctrine_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o disciple_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o notation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n before_o confess_v and_o intimate_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 20_o which_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o learn_v christ._n the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o want_n of_o capacity_n to_o learn_v and_o from_o sense_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o regard_v not_o heed_v not_o understand_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o other_o sign_n so_o by_o the_o difficulty_n to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n to_o this_o what_o mr._n m._n reply_n be_v answer_v before_o mr._n b._n part_n 1._o chap._n 2._o say_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o one_o may_v be_v call_v a_o disciple_n 1._o in_o a_o large_a sense_n relative_o as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o master_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o destinate_a or_o devote_v to_o his_o oversight_n and_o rule_n and_o teach_v for_o the_o future_a thus_o believer_n infant_n be_v disciple_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o proof_n anon_o 2._o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o learner_n but_o common_o apply_v to_o man_n at_o age_n it_o include_v both_o relation_n and_o subordination_n and_o also_o actual_a lear_v but_o the_o former_a principal_o but_o apply_v to_o infant_n it_o intend_v the_o relation_n at_o present_a and_o actual_a learning_n as_o one_o end_n of_o it_o intend_v for_o the_o future_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o learner_n 2._o that_o the_o term_n disciple_n common_o apply_v to_o man_n of_o age_n include_v actual_a learning_n 3._o that_o apply_v to_o infant_n it_o intend_v the_o relation_n as_o present_v and_o actual_a learning_n as_o one_o end_n of_o it_o intend_v for_o the_o future_a wherein_o let_v pass_v the_o uncouth_a expression_n that_o the_o word_n in_o tend_v a_o end_n and_o take_v his_o meaning_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o make_v the_o term_n disciple_n to_o be_v mean_v in_o one_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n of_o age_n and_o another_o when_o of_o infant_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o absurd_a as_o that_o he_o charge_v mr._n bedford_n with_o pag._n 300._o that_o he_o make_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o age_a another_o in_o infant_n one_o covenant_n to_o parent_n and_o another_o to_o infant_n as_o if_o the_o age_a be_v one_o sort_n of_o disciple_n mean_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n include_v another_o sort_n of_o disciple_n in_o a_o clean_a different_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v know_v of_o which_o sort_n of_o disciple_n he_o understand_v it_o for_o certain_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o disciple_n there_o mention_v and_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o word_n in_o that_o place_n he_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o disciple_n upon_o instruction_n second_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o produce_v no_o place_n for_o the_o present_a where_o the_o distinction_n
may_v be_v a_o scholar_n afore_o he_o learn_v serve_v not_o turn_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o the_o term_n scholar_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leisure_n or_o vacation_n from_o other_o exercise_n may_v be_v without_o actual_a learning_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o verbal_a noun_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v learned_a and_o disciple_n à _fw-la discendo_fw-la from_o learning_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o call_v one_o learned_a or_o a_o learner_n without_o learning_n so_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o call_v one_o a_o disciple_n without_o actual_a learning_n but_o i_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o notation_n alone_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disciple_n 2._o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o word_n disciple_n matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v understand_v all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o that_o addict_v themselves_o to_o some_o as_o teacher_n follow_v they_o learn_v of_o they_o no_o where_o to_o a_o insant_fw-fr who_o do_v none_o of_o these_o ergo_fw-la infant_n be_v not_o disciple_n mean_v matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o understand_a word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 5._o 33._o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n john_n 9_o 28._o of_o the_o perverter_n act_n 20._o 30._o but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v term_v disciple_n of_o john_n the_o pharisee_n moses_n and_o the_o perverter_n who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o they_o follow_v they_o learn_v of_o they_o no_o where_o a_o infant_n who_o do_v none_o of_o these_o therefore_o the_o term_n disciple_n of_o christ_n note_n only_o such_o and_o no_o where_o a_o infant_n 3._o i_o argue_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v not_o term_v believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n but_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o term_v believer_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o term_v disciple_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o equipollence_n of_o the_o term_n disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n calvin_n institut_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 6._o cur_n respondet_fw-la quod_fw-la passim_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la sideles_fw-la &_o discipulos_fw-la ponunt_fw-la tanqu_fw-la in_o synonyma_fw-la ac-praesertim_a lucas_n in_o act_v apostolorum_fw-la saepius_fw-la act_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 7._o &_o 9_o 1_o 10_o 19_o 25_o 26_o 38._o &_o 11._o 26_o 29._o &_o 13._o 52._o &_o 14._o 20_o 22_o 28._o which_o thing_n be_v strong_o dispure_v by_o chamier_n 2._o panst._n cath._n tom_n 3._o l._n 12_o c._n 9_o s._n 15._o against_o the_o papist_n implicit_a say_v that_o none_o be_v believer_n but_o disciple_n who_o learn_v and_o know_v which_o he_o confirm_v from_o matth._n 28._o 19_o in_o these_o word_n nimlrum_fw-la disertum_fw-la erat_fw-la christi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la matth._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d docete_fw-la sive_fw-la discipulos_fw-la facite_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o minor_a need_v not_o proof_n believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o intellectual_a part_n suppose_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o infant_n ordinary_o have_v not_o at_o least_o in_o such_o thing_n they_o can_v be_v say_v ordinary_o to_o be_v behever_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n believer_n any_o where_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o they_o right_o say_v the_o same_o chamier_n panstr_n cat._n toâ—_n 4._o l._n 12._o c._n 9_o sect_n 53._o infant_n potentia_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sideles_fw-la sunt_fw-la actu_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la adultiv_fw-la 4._o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o compare_v matth._n 28_o 19_o with_o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o where_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v express_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o somewhat_o different_a word_n which_o therefore_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o now_o what_o be_v say_v matth._n 28_o 19_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v in_o mark_n 16_o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o be_v say_v matth._n 28_o 19_o baptise_v they_o be_v mark_n 16._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o apparent_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o or_o disciple_n be_v the_o same_o with_o believer_n and_o consiquent_o not_o insant_n 5._o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o philip_n answer_n to_o the_o eunuch_n 〈…〉_z ling_n he_o that_o actâ—_n 7._o which_o show_v that_o philip_n understand_v christ_n commission_n to_o be_v to_o baptize_v believer_n and_o none_o else_o but_o infant_n be_v not_o such_o ordinary_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v baptize_v mr._n b._n himself_n pag._n 300._o say_v now_o for_o the_o age_a a_o disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v all_o oâ—e_n mark_v 16._o â—6_n what_o mr._n blake_n speak_v vindic_n foe_v â—ag_v 4_o 3._o of_o insant_n be_v disciple_n as_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o ordinance_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o be_v believer_n virtual_o though_o not_o formal_o be_v without_o scripture_n proof_n which_o term_n none_o disciple_n 〈…〉_z right_n to_o participate_v of_o ordinance_n but_o from_o learning_n 〈…〉_z believer_n who_o be_v not_o so_o formal_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d w_o 〈…〉_z infant_n may_v be_v call_v virtual_o believer_n then_o 〈…〉_z ing_z be_v say_v to_o be_v virtual_o such_o though_o not_o formal_o when_o it_o have_v though_o not_o the_o quality_n in_o its_o kind_n yet_o have_v it_o ability_n to_o produce_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n they_o say_v be_v not_o hot_a in_o its_o self_n formal_o yet_o it_o be_v hot_a virtual_o because_o it_o can_v produce_v it_o in_o another_o but_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v no_o say_v this_o of_o a_o insant_fw-fr that_o he_o be_v virtual_o a_o believer_n because_o he_o can_v produce_v it_o in_o another_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n he_o shall_v show_v how_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v virtual_o a_o believer_n and_o prove_v that_o sense_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o not_o abuse_v man_n with_o a_o nonsense_n distinction_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o clear_v truth_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o better_a proof_n against_o he_o to_o show_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v disciple_n and_o believer_n than_o his_o own_o word_n vindic._n foe_v p._n 205._o all_o visible_a professor_n that_o except_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenent_n be_v believer_n saint_n disciple_n christian_n so_o they_o be_v style_v in_o new_a testament_n scripture_n believer_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o profess_v saint_n from_o the_o holiness_n to_o which_o they_o stand_v engage_v disciple_n from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o learn_v and_o christian_n from_o he_o who_o they_o be_v who_o they_o serve_v and_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v salvation_n of_o which_o term_n according_a to_o his_o own_o explication_n none_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n 6._o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth_n 28._o 19_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v disciple_n to_o wit_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o mark_n 16._o 15._o for_o what_o be_v matth._n 28._o 19_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v mark_n 16._o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n whence_o i_o argue_v those_o disciple_n which_o christ_n have_v ordinary_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v a_o such_o as_o be_v make_v such_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gosepl_n to_o they_o right_o say_v mr._n collings_n vindic_n vindic_n pag._n 145._o how_o iâ—_n one_o make_v a_o disciple_n but_o by_o conversion_n and_o when_o be_v a_o man_n convert_v but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v but_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v of_o itself_o manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n who_o make_v they_o disciple_n by_o a_o imaginary_a covenant_n and_o their_o parent_n profession_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o disciple_n appoint_v by_o christ_n ordinary_o to_o be_v baptize_v 7._o those_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o no_o other_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n practice_n show_v how_o they_o understand_v christ_n commission_n and_o right_o say_v mr._n norton_n respon_n ad_fw-la apollon_n c._n 2._o pag._n 34._o 35._o religio_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la judicare_fw-la apostolos_fw-la in_o baptizando_fw-la obseruà sse_fw-la regulam_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la latam_fw-la matth._n 28._o 16._o religion_n bind_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o apostse_n to_o have_v observe_v in_o baptise_v the_o rule_n make_v
by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o but_o they_o baptize_v no_o other_o than_o repent_v and_o believe_v disciple_n of_o christ_n no_o infant_n ergo._fw-la to_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o infant_n which_o they_o may_v baptize_v be_v neither_o true_a nor_o consistent_a with_o their_o own_o allegation_n of_o mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o act_n 2._o 39_o &_o 16._o 15._o to_o say_v that_o at_o first_o gather_v the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o after_o be_v to_o make_v they_o faulty_a in_o not_o observe_v the_o commission_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o that_o even_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o baptize_v disciple_n immediate_o and_o remote_o such_o as_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v and_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v not_o our_o pattern_n and_o that_o the_o first_o church_n be_v not_o best_o order_v though_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n tie_v we_o to_o endeavour_v the_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o it_o to_o say_v infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o they_o but_o not_o record_v be_v without_o proof_n or_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n and_o tend_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o infant_n even_o of_o believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n appoint_v matth._n 28._o 19_o ordinary_o to_o be_v baptize_v sect_n xi_o mr._n cotton_v allegation_n in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o first_o chapter_n to_o prove_v infant_n disciple_n be_v show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a against_o this_o mr._n john_n cotton_n in_o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n chapter_n 1._o dispute_n thus_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o disciple_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_n thy_o child_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n esa._n 54._o 13._o and_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o disciple_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n disciple_n disciple_n be_v teach_v or_o learn_v of_o god_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o toss_v v_o 11._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o n._n t._n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n 2._o the_o phrase_n of_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o scripture-phrase_n nor_o that_o i_o know_v be_v the_o church_n make_v a_o mother_n though_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o yet_o mr._n cobbet_n in_o his_o just_a vindic._n make_v they_o only_o the_o church_n seed_n who_o be_v child_n of_o person_n inchurch_v otherwise_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n seed_n beside_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o to_o be_v natural_a child_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o by_o natural_a seed_n but_o by_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_n 1._o 23._o and_o child_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4._o 29._o by_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n v_o 30._o and_o indeed_o the_o new_a annotation_n on_o isaiah_n 54._o 13._o have_v thus_o and_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o inward_a co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n jerem._n 31._o 34._o john_n 6._o 45._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o calvin_n instit._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o s._n 6._o denique_fw-la non_fw-la frustrà _fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la jesaiam_fw-la hââ—_n not_o â_fw-la disoernit_fw-la filios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la extraneis_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la erudiet_fw-la verbo_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la edocti_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n who_o child_n those_o be_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o whereas_o 1._o in_o scripture_n no_o church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n but_o jerusalem_n above_o gal._n 4._o 26._o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o be_v either_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n or_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o church_n child_n be_v christ_n seed_n and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o heb._n 2._o 13._o make_v disciple_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n our_o lord_n christ_n where_o he_o cite_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n john_n 6._o 45._o apply_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 44._o who_o be_v only_o the_o child_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n diodati_n annot_n on_o john_n 6._o 45._o all_o not_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a person_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o ver_fw-la 44._o &_o 65_o but_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n noâ—_n be_v mr._n c_o 〈…〉_z shift_v rather_o than_o answer_v of_o any_o moment_n when_o he_o say_v for_o look_v what_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n they_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n offer_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o lively_a member_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o 1._o he_o do_v alter_v the_o term_n in_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v not_o offer_a wherein_o both_o he_o and_o mr._n george_n fillip_v before_o he_o deal_v not_o right_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v that_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n to_o have_v the_o covenant_n make_v be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o have_v it_o offer_v whereas_o it_o be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o many_o profess_a unbeliever_n as_o act_n 13._o 46._o now_o this_o answer_v be_v a_o way_n to_o delude_v reader_n when_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o answer_v the_o promise_n be_v also_o offer_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o when_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v 2._o mr._n cotton_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o and_o so_o no_o other_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o disciple_n which_o will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o visible_a in_o church_v believer_n 3._o thy_n child_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o thy_o infant_n mr._n cotton_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o meaning_n in_o part_n may_v be_v of_o man_n of_o year_n and_o if_o so_o no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o infant_n and_o then_o his_o argument_n fall_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n 4._o beside_o our_o lord_n christ_n where_o he_o cite_v john_n 6._o 45._o the_o prophet_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n child_n and_o apply_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n only_o to_o true_a believer_n omnes_fw-la say_v grotius_n quibus_fw-la sermo_fw-la evangelii_n annuntiatur_fw-la 5._o be_v it_o grant_v mr._n cotton_n that_o all_o believer_n infant_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o secret_a indiscernible_a teach_n yet_o this_o be_v such_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o disciple_n mean_v mat._n 28._o 19_o who_o be_v disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o profession_n but_o mr._n cotton_n tell_v we_o the_o infant_n or_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o church_n fetch_v in_o infant_n among_o the_o bless_a one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v with_o such_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n from_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n esa._n 65._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v he_o thenâ—â—_n forth_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o
old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o chiâ—â—_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v how_o shall_v the_o child_n die_v as_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v and_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n and_o thereby_o as_o capable_a of_o entrance_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o a_o grow_a disciple_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a ans._n 1._o be_v m._n cotton_v paraphrase_n grant_v yet_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o thence_o that_o therefore_o infant_n be_v disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o mat._n 28._o 19_o or_o as_o he_o speak_v child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v and_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n and_o thereby_o as_o capable_a of_o entrance_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o a_o grow_a disciple_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a may_v agree_v by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n to_o one_o that_o be_v only_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o disciple_n mean_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 2._o mr._n cotton_n when_o he_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o child_n by_o as_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a do_v slâ—ly_o intimate_a as_o if_o as_o be_v in_o the_o text_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n or_o boy_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a or_o the_o son_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o without_o any_o allegory_n have_v a_o plain_a sense_n as_o the_o new_a annotation_n express_v it_o he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o child_n shall_v attain_v to_o those_o year_n ere_o he_o die_v which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n ch_n 8._o vide_fw-la grotius_n 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o any_o allego_fw-la annot_n in_o zeâ—_n rical_a interpretation_n nor_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o 8._o 4._o the_o messiah_n either_o after_o the_o resurrection_n or_o afore_o of_o which_o hieronym_n in_o locum_fw-la 3._o be_v a_o allegory_n allow_v yet_o not_o only_o in_o hierom_n but_o also_o in_o calvin_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o sense_n different_a from_o mr._n cotton_n so_o that_o in_o allege_v these_o text_n he_o trifle_v more_o than_o become_v so_o grave_a a_o man_n but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n reckon_v infant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o disciple_n act_n 15._o 10._o if_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v disciple_n the_o false_a apostle_n can_v have_v pretend_v no_o power_n to_o have_v â—ut_v that_o ordinance_n upon_o they_o answ._n 1._o infant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n use_v not_o and_o iâ—_n serve_v only_o to_o possess_v the_o unwary_a reader_n with_o this_o conceit_n as_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n inchurch_v as_o they_o speak_v be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o none_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n till_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v a_o believer_n 2._o it_o be_v untrue_o suggest_v as_o if_o the_o false_a apostle_n pretend_v power_n to_o circumcise_v infant_n of_o christian_a disciple_n from_o this_o chat_n the_o infant_n be_v disciple_n but_o ver_fw-la 1._o 5._o show_n plain_o that_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o gentile_a disciple_n be_v tie_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o to_o be_v circumcise_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n but_o say_v he_o peter_n acknowlege_v they_o disciple_n but_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o they_o as_o draw_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n answ._n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o peter_n acknowledge_v the_o infant_n disciple_n but_o the_o believe_a parent_n nor_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n say_v to_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o they_o now_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o 〈…〉_z such_o as_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v much_o less_o gentile_n but_o 〈…〉_z christ_n mark_v 10._o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o 〈…〉_z be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o argue_v that_o even_o little_a child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o answ._n it_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o postscript_n 20._o that_o matth._n 19_o 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o mark_n 10._o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o many_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a and_o vice_n versâ_fw-la as_o abortive_n still_o bear_v infant_n convert_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o but_o say_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o little_a child_n receive_v it_o for_o so_o much_o the_o grammar_n construction_n require_v he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v therein_o answ._n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o grammar_n construction_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o a_o little_a child_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o none_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v such_o a_o humble_a mind_n free_a from_o ambition_n as_o a_o little_a child_n have_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o expound_v it_o mat._n 18._o 3_o 4._o but_o say_v he_o christ_n testimony_n of_o they_o and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o show_v that_o little_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v account_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o command_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o their_o believe_a parent_n answ._n mr._n cotton_n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o their_o father_n who_o bring_v they_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o how_o be_v they_o then_o say_v to_o be_v child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o rule_v wherefore_o his_o own_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v uncertain_o and_o therefore_o insufficient_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v among_o the_o bless_a one_o of_o christ_n such_o as_o of_o who_o his_o church_n and_o and_o kingdom_n consist_v and_o so_o come_v under_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o very_a truth_n in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o apparent_a whether_o the_o parent_n bring_v they_o or_o other_o whether_o the_o parent_n be_v disciple_n or_o not_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o parent_n but_o to_o christ_n indulgence_n in_o this_o action_n and_o it_o appear_v christ_n do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n as_o intitul_a they_o to_o discipleship_n and_o baptism_n though_o he_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o text_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o discipleship_n and_o baptizability_n of_o believer_n infant_n but_o also_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o infant_n be_v not_o disciple_n nor_o baptizable_a since_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o christ_n will_v have_v so_o declare_v on_o this_o occasion_n which_o be_v opportune_a for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o argument_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o mr._n cotton_v and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o appoint_v believe_v parent_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o will_v infer_v that_o in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n parent_n themselves_o be_v not_o repute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o their_o child_n remain_v unbaptise_v answ._n but_o will_v any_o man_n believe_v mr._n cotton_n in_o this_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n parent_n be_v not_o repute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o their_o child_n remain_v unbaptise_v scripture_n speak_v of_o thousand_o baptize_v and_o mention_n not_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o of_o their_o child_n under_o that_o relation_n as_o their_o child_n shall_v we_o believe_v mr._n cotton_n that_o those_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v speak_v false_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o child_n baptism_n many_o believer_n be_v baptize_v their_o child_n be_v infidel_n mat._n 10._o 35._o be_v not_o the_o parent_n repute_v in_o god_n account_v baptize_v because_o the_o child_n be_v against_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n cotton_v goodly_a proof_n in_o his_o own_o word_n sure_o say_v he_o in_o the_o old_a
meaning_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a here_o we_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o signify_v one_o so_o relate_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o â—aster_n the_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o application_n of_o this_o term_n but_o this_o be_v false_a that_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o the_o signification_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o note_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o teacher_n yea_o i_o utter_o deny_v it_o note_v such_o a_o relation_n as_o mr._n b._n fancy_n in_o title_n without_o actual_a learning_n or_o own_v christ_n as_o teacher_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o where_o take_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o ancient_a author_n i_o know_v 3._o say_v he_o however_o i_o be_o certain_a if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o name_n elsewhere_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o description_n and_o name_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n they_o be_v church_n member_n god_n people_n his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o disciple_n answ._n 1._o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o avoid_v his_o own_o charge_n of_o prostitute_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o case_n he_o charge_v these_o thing_n on_o i_o for_o use_v the_o word_n holy_a in_o a_o different_a sense_n from_o what_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v use_v though_o i_o bring_v a_o term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n mal._n 2._o 15_o and_o cogent_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o my_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o law_n to_o i_o he_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v as_o he_o charge_v i_o for_o do_v the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v the_o description_n and_o name_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v no_o nor_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o term_n churchmember_v god_n people_n god_n servant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o alone_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o holy_a penman_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a if_o not_o the_o only_a way_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n term_n bring_v to_o prove_v infant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v call_v churchmember_v god_n people_n god_n servant_n 4._o the_o consequence_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v beside_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o text_n the_o put_v the_o yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v v_o 1._o they_o teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o v_o 5._o they_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o v_o 24._o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n now_o be_v any_o man_n so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v they_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o infant_n again_o the_o text._n v._n 1._o 23._o call_v the_o disciple_n v._n 10._o brethren_n say_v v_o 9_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n which_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o outface_v a_o plain_a truth_n will_v aver_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o infant_n therefore_o neither_o the_o term_n disciple_n v_o 10_o fiâ—h_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o brethren_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o disciple_n v._n 10._o to_o this_o all_o the_o reply_n i_o find_v in_o mr._n b._n be_v this_o pag_n 252._o and_o your_o bring_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o chapter_n not_o applicable_a to_o infant_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o several_a passage_n in_o deut._n 29._o applicable_a only_a to_o the_o age_a will_v prove_v little_a one_o be_v not_o take_v in_o to_o be_v god_n people_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o bring_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o chapter_n not_o applicable_a to_o infant_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o if_o i_o have_v make_v such_o a_o argument_n i_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o use_v his_o rhetoric_n of_o silly_a insipid_a arguing_n but_o my_o argue_v be_v this_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v v_o 10._o by_o put_v the_o yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v express_v v._n 1._o by_o teach_v the_o brethren_n v_o 5._o by_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n five_o 24._o by_o trouble_v with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v express_v by_o disciple_n v_o 10._o be_v term_v v_o 1._o brethren_n be_v say_v v._n 9_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n v_o 19_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n v_o 23._o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v to_o infant_n nor_o infant_n comprehend_v under_o these_o person_n in_o these_o place_n which_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o narration_n peter_n reprehend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o person_n v_o 10._o which_o be_v relate_v v_o 1_o 5_o 23_o 24._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o fact_n the_o drift_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o same_o fact_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v against_o the_o same_o practice_n the_o same_o person_n be_v in_o all_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n bs._n first_o argument_n who_o bring_v v_o 1_o 5_o 24._o to_o prove_v circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o yoke_n v_o 10._o which_o argument_n suppose_v the_o same_o person_n and_o thing_n mean_v v_o 10._o which_o be_v mean_v v_o 1_o 5_o 24._o but_o not_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n say_v there_o be_v applicable_a to_o infant_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v mean_v in_o all_o the_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o act_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 10._o and_o not_o v_o 1_o 5_o 24._o and_o the_o same_o person_n mean_v they_o shall_v be_v infant_n mean_v v_o 10._o and_o not_o v_o 1_o 5_o 24_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o same_o act_n and_o the_o same_o person_n not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n i_o know_v not_o how_o man_n conceive_v of_o my_o intellectual_n but_o i_o be_o still_o possess_v of_o this_o to_o be_v so_o good_a proof_n that_o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o doubt_v of_o other_o common_a notion_n as_o of_o this_o and_o as_o soon_o believe_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n as_o believe_v mr._n b._n affirm_v that_o peter_n mean_v infant_n by_o disciple_n act_n 15._o 10._o i_o add_v further_o if_o the_o put_n on_o the_o yoke_n have_v be_v circumcision_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o on_o their_o neck_n but_o elsewhere_o the_o yoke_n be_v put_v not_o on_o their_o flesh_n but_o on_o their_o conscience_n their_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subvert_v their_o mind_n trouble_v v_o 24._o not_o their_o flesh_n pain_v by_o the_o put_n on_o the_o yoke_n it_o be_v do_v by_o word_n v_o 24._o not_o by_o a_o knife_n or_o such_o like_a instrument_n again_o the_o yoke_n v_o 10._o be_v such_o as_o neither_o the_o present_a jew_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o circumcision_n put_v on_o infant_n be_v tolerable_a i_o argue_v also_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v call_v his_o yoke_n matth._n 11._o 29._o i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o pisc._n sch_fw-mi on_o act_v 15._o 10._o grot._n annot._n in_o act_n 15._o 10._o calling_n it_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n that_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5._o 1._o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o gender_n to_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 21_o 24._o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o yoke_n without_o subjection_n of_o mind_n or_o opinion_n to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o verify_v of_o infant_n these_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v answer_v already_o but_o where_o i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o mean_v in_o his_o argument_n before_o he_o may_v see_v his_o cannon_n turn_v against_o himself_o i_o say_v all_o the_o colour_n mr._n b._n have_v from_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v infant_n disciple_n be_v by_o conceive_v the_o yoke_n to_o note_v bare_o and_o precise_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o little_a skin_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o your_o fiction_n do_v you_o over_o hear_v i_o talk_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n cut_v that_o skin_n be_v not_o circumcision_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o sacrament_n
they_o run_v into_o wild_a fancy_n as_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o surety_n in_o their_o be_v baptize_v but_o mr._n bs._n hold_v be_v in_o his_o parenthesis_n against_o which_o i_o except_v 1._o that_o his_o speech_n of_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o a_o person_n be_v first_o admit_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o then_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n whereas_o no_o man_n be_v right_o admit_v into_o christ_n church_n who_o be_v not_o first_o a_o disciple_n 2._o that_o he_o say_v this_o luke_n 18._o 16._o be_v a_o stand_a commandment_n but_o this_o we_o must_v take_v on_o mr._n bs._n word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o mr._n bs._n write_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a for_o if_o so_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o negligent_a as_o neither_o to_o observe_v this_o command_n after_o this_o time_n nor_o to_o have_v record_v any_o act_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o command_n 3._o that_o chist_n speech_n be_v of_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n and_o not_o of_o these_o individual_n only_o 1._o be_v say_v without_o proof_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o suffer_v these_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o that_o because_o as_o paedobaptist_n urge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n injunction_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o infant_n 2._o be_v it_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o individual_n only_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v thence_o prove_v that_o if_o after_o that_o time_n other_o infant_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o visible_a admittance_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o visible_a admittance_n to_o christ_n as_o those_o mark_v 10._o 14_o have_v who_o be_v admit_v to_o christ_n person_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o he_o and_o not_o into_o his_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n 5._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o of_o such_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v of_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n as_o jacob_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o of_o such_o but_o say_v mr._n b._n here_o they_o have_v two_o cavil_n against_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n 1._o by_o such_o be_v mean_v such_o for_o docibleness_n and_o humility_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o then_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v so_o docible_a and_o humble_a that_o the_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o other_o also_o answ._n mr._n bs._n censure_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v as_o cavil_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o his_o dispute_n rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a for_o the_o very_a word_n mark_v 10._o 15._o do_v direct_o lead_v to_o that_o sense_n i_o give_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 3_o 4._o plain_o expound_v wherein_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v like_o child_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o answer_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o deny_v by_o i_o that_o of_o some_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n bless_v but_o yet_o not_o because_o of_o their_o docibleness_n and_o humility_n but_o because_o of_o christ_n blessing_n nor_o do_v i_o allow_v mr._n bs._n consequence_n that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o in_o the_o property_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o child_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o bless_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o docibleness_n and_o humility_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o then_o little_a child_n have_v those_o property_n for_o which_o of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o this_o only_a follow_v that_o there_o be_v such_o teachableness_n and_o humility_n in_o little_a child_n in_o other_o respect_n which_o other_o man_n imitate_v and_o express_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o become_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n in_o that_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o say_v mr._n b._n do_v christ_n say_v to_o such_o as_o they_o in_o this_o or_o that_o respect_n only_o and_o not_o to_o they_o or_o say_v he_o not_o in_o general_n to_o such_o even_o to_o such_o as_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v up_o and_o bless_v any_o for_o a_o mere_a emblem_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v up_o and_o bless_v a_o lamb_n or_o a_o dove_n as_o emblem_n of_o humility_n and_o innocency_n if_o christ_n say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o take_v scripture_n in_o the_o most_o extensive_a sense_n till_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a reason_n to_o necessitate_v i_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o such_o both_o of_o that_o age_n or_o any_o other_o age_n who_o dare_v think_v that_o the_o word_n to_o such_o be_v not_o rather_o inclusive_a as_o to_o they_o than_o exclusive_a if_o i_o love_v humble_a poor_a man_n and_o my_o servant_n keep_v they_o from_o my_o house_n because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o if_o i_o chide_v they_o for_o it_o and_o say_v suffer_v such_o to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o such_o who_o will_v so_o interpret_v this_o speech_n as_o to_o think_v i_o will_v exclude_v they_o while_o i_o command_v their_o admittance_n and_o that_o i_o mean_v other_o humble_a one_o and_o not_o these_o answ._n do_v mr._n b._n say_v to_o such_o in_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o age_n only_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v say_v so_o as_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o every_o infant_n whether_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n elect_v or_o reprobate_a belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o not_o than_o he_o must_v say_v as_o i_o say_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v truth_n that_o 1._o to_o those_o infant_n belong_v the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n only_o as_o they_o be_v bless_v by_o christ_n or_o elect_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o infant_n it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v by_o christ_n or_o elect_v 3._o and_o for_o other_o person_n that_o under_o the_o term_n of_o such_o be_v mean_v also_o person_n of_o age_n like_o they_o in_o humility_n and_o teachableness_n be_v so_o manifest_a from_o v_o 15._o matth._n 18._o 3._o 4._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v in_o mr._n b._n thus_o to_o carp_v at_o my_o plain_a and_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o approve_a expositor_n as_o beza_n annot._n ad_fw-la matth._n 19_o 14._o talium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o est_fw-la horum_fw-la &_o similium_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 18._o piscat_fw-la sch_fw-mi in_o matth._n 19_o 14._o talium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quales_fw-la scilicet_fw-la sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la pueruli_fw-la nempe_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o i_o &_o demissè_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la senâ—ientes_fw-la confer_v supra_fw-la c._n 18._o 2._o &_o seq_n that_o i_o omit_v other_o neither_o do_v i_o nor_o need_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v they_o or_o bless_v the_o little_a one_o for_o a_o mere_a emblem_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v or_o that_o he_o may_v by_o like_a reason_n with_o i_o have_v take_v up_o and_o bless_v a_o lamb_n or_o a_o dove_n as_o emblem_n of_o humility_n and_o though_o mr._n bs._n rule_n may_v be_v question_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v scripture_n in_o the_o most_o extensive_a sense_n till_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a reason_n to_o necessitate_v he_o to_o restrain_v it_o yet_o i_o gainsay_v it_o not_o to_o understand_v to_o such_o
nor_o be_v there_o any_o consideration_n of_o a_o father_n enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o his_o child_n more_o than_o of_o a_o husband_n enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o master_n enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o fact_n be_v good_a to_o prove_v if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v enter_v the_o covenant_n the_o father_n enter_v for_o he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o husband_n or_o master_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o wife_n and_o servant_n be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n the_o husband_n and_o master_n enter_v it_o for_o they_o and_o they_o and_o so_o wife_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v visible_a church-member_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o husband_n and_o master_n 2._o if_o the_o parent_n faith_n procure_v this_o privilege_n for_o the_o child_n then_o either_o because_o it_o be_v his_o child_n and_o then_o it_o procure_v it_o for_o the_o child_n while_o it_o be_v his_o child_n though_o the_o child_n be_v at_o year_n and_o a_o infidel_n for_o than_o it_o be_v his_o child_n or_o else_o upon_o condition_n the_o child_n agree_v to_o it_o but_o then_o the_o privilege_n belong_v not_o to_o infant_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inherent_a condition_n require_v to_o wit_n the_o child_n consent_n beside_o the_o parent_n faith_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o procure_v it_o to_o the_o child_n while_o aâ—_n infant_n but_o not_o when_o it_o come_v to_o year_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o parent_n faith_n or_o covenant_v shall_v immediate_o and_o direct_o constitute_v they_o visible_a church-member_n when_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v their_o child_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o visible_a church-member_n while_o they_o be_v child_n sure_o the_o immediate_a cause_n continue_v the_o effect_n continue_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parent_n faith_n with_o the_o covenant_n make_v the_o child_n in_o infancy_n a_o visible_a church-member_n it_o must_v also_o make_v it_o a_o visible_a church-member_n at_o year_n though_o a_o infidel_n 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o parent_n as_o believer_n enter_v the_o covenant_n deut._n 29._o it_o rather_o appear_v by_o moses_n his_o preface_n v_o two_o 3_o 4._o that_o moses_n do_v therefore_o draw_v they_o into_o this_o solemn_a covenant_n because_o they_o be_v to_o that_o day_n unbeliever_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o enter_v into_o covenant_n do_v make_v they_o church-member_n for._n 1._o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v they_o from_o backslide_v v._n 18._o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o prevent_v god_n forsake_v they_o thereupon_o v_o 13._o 2._o they_o be_v church-member_n before_o both_o by_o god_n special_a separate_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n at_o mount_n horeb_n and_o so_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o nation_n 3._o if_o this_o enter_n into_o covenant_n make_v they_o there_o church-member_n visible_a than_o it_o make_v their_o posterity_n also_o then_o visible_a church-member_n for_o with_o they_o also_o be_v that_o covenant_n make_v v_o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o person_n shall_v be_v make_v visible_a church-member_n afore_o they_o be_v bear_v 5._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o covenant_v make_v they_o visible_a church-member_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o it_o advantage_v no_o whit_n to_o prove_v infant_n now_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o national_a as_o that_o be_v nor_o gather_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n as_o that_o be_v nor_o enjoin_v such_o a_o national_a covenant_n as_o that_o but_o consist_v of_o particular_a believer_n of_o all_o nation_n gather_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o voluntary_a personal_a covenant_v for_o themselves_o only_o testify_v by_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n if_o any_o ask_v whether_o a_o national_a covenant_n or_o a_o covenant_n of_o parent_n for_o child_n be_v now_o allowable_a i_o answer_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o a_o national_a or_o parental_a covenant_n may_v be_v allow_v and_o in_o some_o case_n convenient_a yet_o i_o say_v that_o it_o make_v not_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o child_n church-member_n nor_o bind_v they_o without_o their_o consent_n any_o far_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o bind_v as_o for_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n say_v if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n the_o child_n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v false_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o church-membership_a of_o child_n at_o year_n they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o their_o parent_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o believer_n if_o of_o justification_n it_o be_v false_a both_o of_o infant_n and_o child_n of_o year_n and_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n child_n be_v make_v visible_a church-member_n by_o parent_n faith_n or_o leave_v out_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v so_o the_o three_o text_n act_v 2._o 39_o rom._n 11._o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o be_v full_o discuss_v already_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n and_o what_o mr._n blake_n have_v reply_v shall_v be_v examine_v god_n will_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o no_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v show_v that_o any_o infant_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o visible_a church-member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o many_o show_n they_o be_v not_o 3._o if_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v account_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n to_o have_v preserve_v their_o right_n but_o no_o practice_n of_o baptism_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o act_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v to_o preserve_v such_o a_o right_n ergo._fw-la 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o particular_a person_n make_v believer_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n their_o gather_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o take_v in_o person_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o a_o national_a way_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o the_o text_n beside_o the_o three_o forename_a bring_v by_o the_o assembly_n confess_v of_o faith_n ch_n 25._o art_n 2._o to_o wit_n ezek._n 16._o 20_o 21._o gen._n 3._o 15._o gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o the_o text_n bring_v by_o mr._n b._n not_o here_o examine_v to_o wit_n matth._n 23._o 37_o 38_o 39_o revel_v 11._o 15._o heb._n 8._o 6._o &_o 7._o 22._o rom._n 4._o 11._o exod_n 20._o 6._o josh._n 7._o 25_o 26._o deut_n 13._o 12_o 13_o 14._o psal._n 37._o 26._o num._n 31._o 17._o dan._n 6._o 24._o deut._n 20._o 16_o 17._o deut._n 28._o 4_o 18_o 32_o 41._o mal._n 2._o 15_o be_v so_o palpable_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n now_o that_o i_o be_o in_o a_o demur_n with_o myself_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o bestow_v any_o more_o pain_n in_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o they_o 6._o the_o speech_n of_o protestant_n of_o note_n do_v make_v the_o person_n own_o profession_n that_o sign_n whereby_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n synops._n profess_v leydens_n disp._n 40._o sect_n 32._o ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la appellatur_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la ipsi_fw-la visibiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ordo_fw-la professio_fw-la &_o communio_fw-la sensibus_fw-la exponuntur_fw-la dr._n prideaux_n lect._n 9_o sect_n 3._o visibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ratione_fw-la communionis_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la membrorum_fw-la inter_fw-la se._n mr._n marshal_v himself_o in_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o spiâ—â—le_n april_n 1652._o style_v by_o mr._n b._n that_o late_o excellent_a honest_a solid_a sermon_n for_o unity_n pag._n 15._o have_v these_o word_n second_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o internal_a grace_n which_o can_v be_v see_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o invisible_a church_n but_o now_o as_o the_o same_o church_n and_o member_n do_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n sensible_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o
ear_n of_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o one_o church_n and_o the_o invisible_a another_o church_n but_o mere_o the_o same_o church_n under_o several_a denomination_n the_o one_o from_o their_o constitute_a grace_n the_o other_o from_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o they_o there_o be_v late_o a_o print_a sheet_n bring_v to_o my_o hand_n entitle_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v own_v by_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n in_o his_o christian_a concord_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o be_v these_o word_n and_o because_o minister_n can_v well_o know_v who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o and_o so_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o duty_n without_o a_o expression_n of_o their_o people_n consent_n hence_o i_o argue_v 1._o if_o minister_n can_v know_v who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o without_o a_o expression_n of_o their_o people_n consent_n than_o they_o can_v know_v infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o express_v no_o consent_n 2._o then_o the_o parent_n faith_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v without_o their_o own_o consent_n express_v do_v not_o make_v they_o visible_a church-member_n for_o if_o it_o do_v they_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o memory_n and_o register_n that_o they_o be_v church-member_n 3._o then_o they_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v by_o he_o without_o their_o consent_n 4._o then_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o mr._n b._n write_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 280._o and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o fulfil_v before_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o bewdley_n kederminster_n mean_v all_o the_o people_n â—lder_n and_o young_a &c._n &c._n and_o england_n till_o of_o latâ—_n as_o full_o christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o church-member_n aâ—_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o church-member_n which_o if_o true_a mr._n b._n may_v know_v who_o at_o kederminster_n be_v church-member_n without_o their_o express_a consent_n even_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o that_o his_o charge_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o 5._o then_o the_o gift_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v repeal_v â—ith_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o israel_n be_v church-member_n 6._o by_o his_o new_a course_n of_o distinguish_v the_o profess_v and_o subscribe_v parioshiâ—ers_n of_o kederminster_n as_o church-member_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o not_o his_o church-member_n he_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o a_o church_n and_o separate_v some_o disciple_n from_o other_o and_o do_v himself_o make_v a_o like_a division_n in_o his_o church_n though_o not_o in_o so_o justifiable_a a_o way_n as_o he_o charge_v so_o fierce_o on_o i_o and_o other_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o retractation_n of_o his_o own_o tenet_n about_o infant_n visâ—â—e_v church-membership_a and_o clear_v of_o his_o opposite_n last_o by_o mr._n bs._n determination_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v a_o particular_a infant_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n for_o in_o his_o determination_n there_o be_v no_o resolution_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o ground_n do_v i_o think_v can_v be_v give_v a_o certain_a resolution_n whether_o the_o parent_n be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o may_v entitle_v his_o child_n to_o visible_a church-membership_a whether_o the_o immediate_a parent_n engagement_n be_v necessary_a or_o a_o remote_a parent_n engagement_n be_v sufficient_a whether_o the_o engagement_n must_v be_v open_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v private_o when_o it_o must_v be_v at_o baptism_n or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n whether_o it_o need_v not_o be_v as_o oâ—â—_n as_o he_o have_v child_n to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n whether_o the_o baptizer_n may_v account_v he_o a_o visible_a church-member_n who_o parent_n be_v dead_a absent_a unable_a to_o come_v or_o to_o express_v their_o engagement_n and_o so_o baptize_v he_o which_o with_o many_o other_o doubtâ—_n will_v â—â—â—aâ—d_v the_o course_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o profane_a infant_n sprinkle_v if_o they_o do_v not_o with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n rest_n on_o mr._n bs._n unprove_v dictate_v but_o search_v after_o the_o truth_n considerate_o and_o impartial_o but_o i_o pass_v on_o 6._o say_v mr._n b._n hence_o i_o further_o argue_v thus_o iâ—_n christ_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o keep_v infant_n from_o he_o than_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o reveal_v duty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forbid_v they_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a whence_o i_o further_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n know_v or_o reveal_v duty_n not_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o also_o for_o a_o reveal_v truth_n that_o infant_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o not_o those_o numerical_a only_a shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v for_o they_o can_v not_o know_v that_o those_o individual_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o by_o know_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o &c._n &c._n answ._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o late_a argument_n deny_v for_o they_o may_v know_v it_o either_o by_o some_o particular_a sign_n from_o christ_n or_o some_o particular_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o permit_v those_o infant_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o permit_v any_o more_o but_o say_v mr._n b._n yea_o further_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n reveal_v duty_n to_o admit_v infant_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v no_o secret_a but_o a_o reveal_v truth_n that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a so_o much_o with_o they_o for_o not_o know_v that_o which_o be_v never_o reveal_v on_o for_o not_o admit_v they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o to_o have_v right_a of_o admittance_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a the_o â—â—forâ—_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o it_o be_v then_o a_o reveal_v truth_n that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v of_o the_o individual_n do_v visible_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o i_o think_v none_o dare_v deny_v answ._n 1._o according_a to_o their_o exposition_n who_o understand_v of_o such_o only_a those_o that_o be_v like_o little_a child_n in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n and_o not_o of_o those_o particular_a little_a child_n then_o bring_v much_o more_o according_a to_o their_o exposition_n who_o by_o of_o such_o understand_v these_o individual_a infant_n and_o no_o other_o they_o may_v know_v those_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o a_o universal_a rule_n for_o admittingâ—_n other_o infant_n at_o other_o time_n 2._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o of_o those_o individual_n but_o also_o of_o other_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o i_o deny_v they_o be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n i_o dare_v deny_v that_o which_o he_o fond_a think_v â—â—nâ—_n dare_v deny_v that_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d visible_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n abraham_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jâ—â—â—â—_n be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o heaven_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v do_v visible_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a made_z perfect_a of_o elect_a infant_n â—â—born_a jâ—â—â—s_v unceil_v etc._n etc._n i_o know_v none_o â—â—iung_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o sensible_o have_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ._n amâ—s_v med._n th._n l._n 1._o â—_o â—1_n sect_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 〈◊〉_d militant_a visibilis_fw-la â—â—su_fw-la sc_n vel_fw-la sensu_fw-la externo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praeâ—ect_n 〈◊〉_d eccl._n pag._n 246_o ecclesia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la denominatur_fw-la abâ—iis_fw-la qâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d quaeque_fw-la â—n_fw-la sensum_fw-la incurrunt_fw-la piscat_fw-la â—â—â—or_fw-la â—oâ—_n 19_o 10._o visiâ—ilâ—_n appellatur_fw-la quatâ—ruâ—â—erâ—â—s_fw-la hâ—bet_fw-la noâ—â—â—_n in_o oculoâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n b._n himself_o praef_a in_o morator_fw-la sect_n 11._o by_o visible_a i_o mâ—an_v thâ—â—_n which_o be_v discernible_a by_o the_o understanding_n medianâ—â—_n sensu_fw-la therefore_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o
more_o considerable_a that_o all_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n make_v full_a mention_n of_o these_o passage_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o small_a circumstantial_o but_o doctrine_n of_o moment_n for_o the_o church_n information_n they_o be_v record_v also_o in_o matth._n 18._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 19_o 13_o 14._o luke_n 9_o 47._o luke_n 18._o 16_o 17._o i_o desire_v any_o tender_a conscience_a christian_a that_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o infant_n shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o thing_n to_o read_v over_o the_o text_n impartial_o and_o considerate_o and_o then_o bethink_v himself_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o it_o will_v please_v christ_n better_a to_o bring_v or_o solemn_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o church_n or_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o and_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o plain_a and_o earnest_n will_v not_o be_v a_o better_a plea_n at_o judgement_n for_o our_o admit_v infant_n than_o any_o that_o ever_o the_o anabaptist_n bring_v will_v be_v to_o they_o for_o refuse_v they_o answ._n mr._n b._n want_v proof_n fall_v here_o to_o his_o rhetoric_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o false_o charge_v on_o i_o as_o my_o fault_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o most_o of_o reader_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o childish_a person_n to_o be_v affright_v with_o such_o mormo'_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o evangelist_n take_v not_o for_o small_a circumstantial_o but_o doctrine_n of_o moment_n for_o the_o church_n information_n yet_o not_o teach_v infant_n visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n what_o ever_o christian_n i_o be_v i_o have_v read_v over_o the_o text_n impartial_o and_o considerate_o as_o i_o think_v this_o and_o other_o write_n show_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o these_o passage_n do_v confirm_v i_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o he_o neither_o baptize_v nor_o appoint_v these_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v so_o impertinent_a that_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o plea_n against_o infant_n baptizer_n who_o on_o such_o weak_a conjecture_n go_v against_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o 16._o and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o age_n and_o i_o do_v further_o declare_v that_o on_o my_o most_o serious_a study_n i_o do_v resolve_v notwithstanding_o the_o evasion_n they_o bring_v that_o the_o plea_n they_o make_v hence_o for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v of_o their_o be_v disciple_n visible_a church-member_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v as_o well_o tie_v they_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o baptism_n and_o that_o in_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n and_o better_a at_o judgement_n than_o they_o have_v in_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o i_o any_o other_o than_o a_o sad_a sign_n either_o of_o injudiciousness_n or_o slothfulness_n in_o search_v after_o the_o truth_n or_o prejudice_n or_o adhere_v to_o man_n say_n out_o of_o reverence_n of_o their_o person_n or_o faction_n or_o some_o such_o like_a evil_a quality_n both_o in_o minister_n and_o people_n even_o those_o of_o tender_a conscience_n that_o they_o still_o retain_v so_o gross_a a_o abuse_n as_o infant_n baptism_n be_v upon_o such_o weak_a reason_n as_o they_o do_v and_o neglect_v yea_o and_o oppose_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n so_o manifest_o command_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o must_v follow_v mr._n b._n but_o what_o say_v mr._n t._n against_o this_o why_o 1._o he_o say_v it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o christ_n intend_v apol._n p._n 149._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n that_o include_v the_o ordinary_a if_o extraordinary_a blessing_n theâ—_n much_o more_o ordinary_a 2_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o disciple_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v displease_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a i_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v that_o of_o such_o include_v those_o infant_n as_o conceive_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n intend_v some_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o they_o and_o declaration_n concern_v they_o and_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 147._o i_o say_v christ_n action_n in_o this_o business_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o yield_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o baptise_v infant_n by_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n whip_a buyer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n though_o relate_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o a_o ordinary_a practice_n answerable_a thereto_o now_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o mr._n b._n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n as_o include_v the_o ordinary_a if_o extraordinary_a blessing_n then_o much_o more_o ordinary_a but_o 1._o these_o thing_n be_v say_v without_o proof_n 2._o their_o falsehood_n be_v show_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v answer_v before_o he_o add_v but_o mr._n t._n say_v apol._n pag._n 151._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n anger_n be_v their_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o design_n not_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o their_o present_a visible_a title_n this_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o mr._n t._n be_v as_o bold_a to_o speak_v of_o christ_n thought_n without_o book_n and_o to_o search_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v christ_n meaning_n be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o 2._o what_o design_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v in_o hand_n be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n and_o to_o those_o among_o other_o and_o a_o present_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o church_n humility_n and_o renovation_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o a_o assurance_n against_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o boldness_n in_o my_o speech_n as_o mr._n b._n rash_o and_o like_o a_o calumniator_n charge_v i_o with_o but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v grant_v true_a if_o we_o conceive_v christ_n to_o have_v act_v as_o a_o rational_a be_v that_o propound_v a_o end_n or_o design_n in_o his_o act_n 2._o the_o last_o of_o the_o design_n mr._n b._n mention_n assure_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o meaning_n by_o not_o baptise_v they_o be_v his_o figment_n his_o design_n i_o know_v without_o search_v christ_n heart_n immediate_o by_o read_v his_o fact_n which_o show_v his_o end_n to_o be_v 1._o the_o blessing_n those_o infant_n 2._o teach_v doctrine_n concern_v such_o 3._o show_v himself_o thereby_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o bestower_n of_o blessing_n 3._o say_v mr._n b._n how_o do_v the_o disciple_n hinder_v christ_n design_n not_o by_o hinder_v he_o immediate_o but_o by_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v the_o infant_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o why_o shall_v christ_n be_v displease_v and_o much_o displease_v at_o it_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o hinder_v people_n from_o bring_v infant_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o may_v not_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o can_v they_o know_v of_o christ_n private_a intent_n and_o design_n be_v there_o but_o this_o one_o consideration_n hence_o to_o be_v urge_v i_o dare_v challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o answer_v as_o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v a_o challenge_n that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v intend_v only_o that_o humility_n or_o docibleness_n shall_v be_v commend_v from_o these_o infant_n as_o a_o emblem_n to_o his_o disciple_n than_o it_o can_v be_v none_o of_o their_o fault_n to_o forbid_v bring_v of_o they_o to_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v they_o know_v what_o use_n christ_n will_v make_v of_o they_o or_o by_o what_o emblem_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o or_o when_o he_o will_v do_v it_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v emblem_n of_o some_o good_a and_o must_v they_o
nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o mr._n bl._n therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v most_o plain_o conclusive_a mr._n bls._n answer_n be_v either_o upon_o a_o wilful_a or_o heedeless_a mistake_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o verse_n whereas_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sameness_n of_o estate_n gather_v by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n whither_o application_n of_o v_o 15._o as_o mr._n bl._n term_n it_o or_o inference_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v._n 14._o and_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v frequent_a according_a to_o the_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n term_v antanaclasis_n to_o use_v term_n sometime_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n elegant_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o here_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v and_o yet_o mr._n bls._n instance_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o be_v not_o right_a for_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 2._o the_o term_n saint_n do_v not_o note_v a_o glorify_a saint_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o know_v you_o not_o these_o now_o despise_a saint_n shall_v hereafter_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v yet_o the_o term_n saint_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o present_a estate_n of_o debasement_n in_o which_o the_o very_a emphasis_n be_v put_v beside_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o in_o the_o one_o v_o it_o note_v a_o visible_a saint_n here_o and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o glorify_a saint_n hereafter_o yet_o the_o same_o person_n be_v mean_v in_o both_o verse_n whereas_o if_o mark_n 10._o 14._o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v a_o number_n of_o person_n and_o v_o 15._o be_v mean_v a_o estate_n of_o glory_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n than_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o mr._n bl._n do_v not_o right_o say_v the_o one_o place_n be_v much_o parallel_n to_o the_o other_o mr._n bl._n go_v on_o his_o second_o reason_n that_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o disciple_n already_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v up_o into_o a_o reason_n if_o i_o understand_v it_o i_o will_v either_o yield_v or_o answer_v it_o answ._n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o form_v the_o same_o be_v mean_v mark_v 10._o 14._o which_o be_v mean_v v._n 15._o as_o be_v before_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._n 15._o be_v not_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la neither_o v_o 14._o the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o estate_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o but_o be_v thereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o for_o the_o speech_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o direct_v to_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o so_o where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v matth._n 18._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v to_o and_o of_o they_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o estate_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o already_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n therefore_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 10._o 14._o be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n mr._n bl._n add_v the_o three_o reason_n that_o the_o speech_n mark_v 10._o 15._o luke_n 18._o 17._o be_v like_o matth._n 18._o 3_o 4_o but_o there_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ergo_fw-la so_o here_o be_v answer_v already_o if_o mark_v 10._o 15._o luke_n 18._o 17._o be_v like_o matth._n 18._o 3_o 4._o yet_o mark_v 10._o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o which_o we_o have_v in_o question_n be_v unlike_o matth._n 18._o 3_o 4._o answ._n 1._o if_o mark_v 10._o 15._o be_v like_o matth._n 18._o 3_o 4._o then_o also_o mark_v 10._o 14._o be_v in_o like_a manner_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o matth._n 18._o 3_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o mark_v 10._o 14_o 15._o as_o be_v prove_v before_o 2._o mr._n b._n conceive_v they_o like_a by_o put_v they_o together_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o answer_v and_o the_o new_a annot._n and_o diodati_n who_o testimony_n be_v allege_v in_o my_o postscript_n pag._n 151._o mr._n bl._n add_v three_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v understand_v both_o in_o christ_n reason_n and_o application_n yet_o he_o be_v nothing_o holpen_v infant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o church_n visible_a militant_a because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a act_v 2_o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o necessary_o save_v but_o now_o have_v enter_v covenant_n with_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o add_v as_o visible_a church-member_n infant_n stand_v in_o this_o capacity_n ought_v to_o have_v admission_n likewise_o answ._n it_o help_v i_o much_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o matth._n 19_o 14._o for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a if_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o there_o affirm_v that_o infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n nor_o do_v mr._n bls._n reserve_v regain_v the_o loss_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o consequence_n for_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o true_a infant_n have_v right_a meaning_n of_o admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a nor_o be_v it_o prove_v act_n 2._o 47._o where_o mr._n bl._n pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o english_a the_o save_v that_o be_v either_o the_o save_v from_o that_o crooked_a generation_n v._n 40._o by_o their_o effectual_a call_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o or_o by_o a_o enallage_n of_o tense_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o certain_o or_o necessary_o as_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o not_o as_o mr._n bl._n they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v save_v for_o so_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o therefore_o add_v as_o visible_a church-member_n nor_o be_v mr._n bls._n proposition_n gather_v thence_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o then_o all_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v much_o less_o which_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v save_v or_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v save_v much_o less_o that_o their_o right_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v from_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v yea_o v._n 41._o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o then_o be_v baptize_v and_o add_v so_o that_o if_o the_o text_n be_v right_o look_v into_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v thence_o of_o the_o person_n right_a to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n duty_n to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n person_n mere_o upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o add_v to_o his_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o yet_o add_v that_o if_o mr._n bls._n proposition_n be_v grant_v he_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o church-visible_a militant_a who_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a yet_o this_o right_n can_v be_v claim_v but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o from_o these_o scripture_n so_o expound_v matth._n 19_o 14._o act_n 2._o 47._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o other_o than_o elect_v infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n not_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v many_o of_o they_o non_fw-fr elect_v nor_o can_v a_o minister_n gather_v thence_o he_o ought_v to_o baptize_v any_o of_o they_o till_o he_o know_v they_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o they_o rash_o and_o profane_o baptize_v from_o hence_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o that_o of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o
that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v sect_n xix_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n cobbet_n just_a vindic._n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o the_o arguing_n of_o dr._n homes_n mr._n bailee_n mr._n fuller_n mr._n sidenham_n from_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o little_a one_o be_v answer_v have_v answer_v mr._n b._n mr._n bl._n my_o two_o eager_a antagonist_n i_o shall_v add_v animadversion_n on_o mr._n thomas_n cobbet_n his_o just_a vindic._n part_n 1._o ch_n 4._o sect_n 1._o 1._o he_o say_v without_o proof_n that_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o infant_n mention_v luke_n 18._o 15._o be_v pious_a mind_a parent_n 2._o he_o deny_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o section_n before_o against_o mr._n blake_n 3._o he_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o be_v grant_v to_o contain_v a_o rule_n of_o suffer_v little_a one_o of_o that_o sort_n such_o as_o those_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n it_o must_v be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n must_v direct_v they_o to_o suffer_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v but_o this_o be_v his_o mistake_n they_o that_o expound_v thus_o the_o word_n suffer_v these_o little_a child_n and_o other_o little_a child_n in_o age_n if_o any_o hereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o my_o person_n to_o be_v touch_v to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o as_o you_o have_v do_v these_o for_o however_o they_o be_v person_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v my_o hearer_n yet_o of_o these_o now_o bring_v and_o of_o some_o other_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v and_o man_n of_o year_n like_o they_o in_o quality_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n belong_v to_o they_o may_v avouch_v this_o exposition_n without_o suppose_v their_o election_n must_v come_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o man_n nor_o need_v they_o say_v that_o only_o such_o who_o be_v elect_v be_v by_o this_o rule_n so_o expound_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o christ._n 4._o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o infant_n not_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a inspire_a prophet_n be_v say_v without_o proof_n not_o be_v it_o likely_a sitâ—_n such_o blessing_n be_v never_o give_v but_o by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o christ_n appoint_v not_o the_o admit_v of_o little_a child_n to_o any_o no_o not_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o himself_o 5._o that_o he_o deliver_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o use_v afterward_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a since_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o that_o practice_n by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o rule_n concern_v it_o after_o this_o one_o act_n of_o christ_n sect._n 2._o hâ—_n deny_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o future_a that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v elect_a one_o and_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v of_o god_n kingdom_n that_o be_v believer_n or_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v bless_v for_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o of_o such_o may_v will_n or_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o such_o as_o he_o will_v bless_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o 14._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 10._o 14_o 15_o luck_n 18_o 16_o 17._o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v prove_v before_o &_o then_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o mat._n 5._o 3_o 10._o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o signify_v as_o mark_v 9_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o tense_n as_o mat._n 18_o 1._o as_o pisc._n sch_fw-mi on_o mat._n 18._o 1._o est_fw-la pro_fw-la futurus_fw-la est_fw-la enallage_n temporis_fw-la or_o as_o pisc._n sch_fw-mi on_o matth._n 5._o 3._o ipsis_fw-la destinatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dabitur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v elect_v which_o be_v piscator_n term_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o matth._n 19_o 14._o as_o i_o show_v above_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n blake_n and_o thus_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n refer_v too_o the_o present_a estate_n as_o elect_v to_o their_o future_a as_o possessor_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o so_o to_o mr._n cobbet_n objection_n i_o answer_v matth._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o present_a title_n and_o future_a possession_n so_o here_o and_o for_o his_o exception_n at_o my_o word_n that_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o these_o infant_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v bless_v be_v not_o avoid_v by_o say_v they_o be_v bless_v because_o of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o both_o way_n the_o reason_n be_v good_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o blessing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o blessing_n or_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o blessing_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o way_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v examen_fw-la pag._n 147._o be_v evince_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o from_o their_o parent_n faith_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o paedobaptist_n will_v of_o interest_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o god_n election_n or_o christ_n blessing_n i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n mind_n have_v be_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v he_o will_v have_v command_v these_o little_a one_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v for_o a_o example_n to_o this_o mr._n cobbet_n answer_v that_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n they_o be_v elect_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o or_o be_v not_o these_o infant_n at_o least_o baptize_v answ._n because_o though_o elect_a yet_o be_v not_o believer_n or_o disciple_n by_o profession_n but_o you_o will_v allow_v say_v he_o such_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o of_o grow_v year_n answ._n no_o until_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o disciple_n not_o bare_o because_o elect_v and_o heir_n of_o glory_n but_o you_o say_v say_v he_o that_o if_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n you_o know_v a_o infant_n to_o be_v sanctify_v you_o will_v baptize_v it_o because_o the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n will_v authorise_v it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n act_v 10._o 47._o and_o the_o institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o person_n may_v be_v disciple_n without_o be_v outward_o teach_v 2._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o person_n without_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v baptize_v albeit_o extraordinary_a thing_n do_v beside_o rule_n cross_v not_o ordinary_a rule_n yet_o neither_o extraordinary_o nor_o ordinary_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o rule_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 142_o 158_o 160._o upon_o the_o ground_n mention_v that_o a_o infant_n regenerate_v unite_v to_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o this_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v by_o mr._n blackwood_n apostolical_a bapt._n p._n 51._o and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o can_v deny_v their_o baptism_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o these_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v which_o be_v mention_v matth._n 19_o 14._o for_o though_o their_o election_n be_v mention_v yet_o not_o their_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n now_o praedestinatio_fw-la nil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o praedestinato_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o make_v not_o disciple_n or_o believer_n at_o present_a but_o assure_v it_o as_o future_a but_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v actual_a disciple_n and_o
yoke-fellow_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o answer_v those_o word_n because_o by_o their_o live_n in_o the_o family_n with_o christian_a parent_n they_o probable_o and_o by_o the_o obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v from_o heathen_a pollution_n and_o the_o church_n require_v and_o receive_v promise_n from_o the_o parent_n do_v reasonable_o presume_v they_o will_v 6._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n answer_v to_o these_o word_n your_o child_n which_o his_o own_o paraphrase_n apply_v to_o christian_n child_n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n paraphrase_n be_v beyond_o measure_n culpable_a in_o respect_n of_o addition_n 2._o it_o be_v unblamable_a also_o in_o omit_v that_o which_o the_o text_n express_o and_o emphatical_o mention_n to_o wit_n the_o term_n wife_n husband_n when_o he_o say_v the_o unbelieved_n party_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o after_o the_o probability_n that_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o believer_n shall_v bring_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o companion_n brother_n father_n mother_n neighbour_n 3._o there_o be_v much_o faultiness_n in_o quite_o alter_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n by_o substitute_v instead_o of_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n aught_o to_o be_v they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n which_o be_v the_o more_o unblamable_a in_o that_o himself_n sect._n 82_o pag._n 257._o do_v more_o true_o retain_v the_o force_n of_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o unless_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n '_o 'twould_v certain_o follow_v that_o their_o child_n be_v unclean_a so_o that_o the_o pretend_v brief_a paraphrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v very_o faulty_a far_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o instead_o of_o explain_v do_v quite_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o for_o many_o other_o reason_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n can_v be_v right_o for_o 1._o in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n v._n 12._o he_o put_v aught_o and_o of_o v_o 13._o let_v she_o by_o no_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o they_o must_v continue_v together_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n answerable_o to_o their_o doubt_n do_v only_o resolve_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o continue_v together_o not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o so_o v_o 14._o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o doubt_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o resolution_n v._n 15._o if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v depart_v let_v he_o depart_v which_o can_v be_v expound_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stay_v as_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o cause_v she_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o relinquish_v he_o you_o be_v at_o your_o liberty_n for_o the_o very_a next_o word_n a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o under_o bondage_n in_o such_o case_n do_o show_v that_o the_o resolution_n be_v of_o liberty_n not_o of_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n paraphrase_n now_o that_o resolution_n v._n 15._o be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n with_o his_o determination_n v._n 12_o 13._o 2._o he_o make_v the_o resolution_n to_o be_v of_o a_o duty_n v._n 12_o 13._o yet_o make_v v_o 14._o to_o be_v a_o motive_n of_o the_o will_n when_o he_o say_v may_v reasonable_o move_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o decide_v a_o doubt_n but_o persuade_v the_o will_n and_o that_o from_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v reason_n of_o duty_n or_o liberty_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o expound_v a_o persuasive_a to_o win_v on_o the_o affection_n not_o to_o settle_v the_o judgement_n and_o yet_o p._n 207._o he_o say_v the_o unbeliever_n have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believer_n be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o 3_o he_o put_v unbelieving_a husband_n v_o 14._o as_o if_o he_o be_v another_o than_o he_o that_o be_v mention_v v._n 13._o for_o v_o 13._o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v at_o that_o present_a a_o unbeliever_n but_o according_a to_o his_o sense_n expound_v v_o 14._o thus_o it_n have_v oft_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o unbelleving_a husband_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o one_o that_o be_v once_o a_o unbeliever_n not_o so_o then_o now_o than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v after_o this_o exposition_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o present_a believe_a wife_n need_v not_o leave_v her_o husband_n because_o another_o unbelieving_a husband_n by_o another_o believe_a wife_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o wherein_o it_o can_v tend_v to_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o that_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o live_v together_o because_o of_o the_o present_a unbelief_n of_o the_o yoke-fellow_n i_o see_v not_o 4._o such_o a_o reason_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v satisfactory_a because_o as_o it_o have_v often_o happen_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v be_v win_v by_o the_o wife_n so_o it_o have_v often_o happen_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o person_n who_o he_o resolve_v have_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v small_a hope_n of_o their_o husband_n conversion_n and_o so_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o live_n together_o from_o experience_n will_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v retort_v back_o thus_o you_o perswde_v we_o to_o live_v together_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o may_v because_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o our_o experience_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v many_o not_o convert_v and_o our_o own_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_a and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n do_v dissuade_v we_o and_o resolve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o live_v with_o he_o 5._o hence_o another_o exception_n be_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o resolve_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n or_o liberty_n by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a contingent_a event_n which_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v for_o this_o exposition_n make_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o live_n together_o to_o be_v from_o what_o have_v happen_v &_o may_v be_v whereas_o a_o contingent_a event_n be_v impertinent_a to_o that_o end_n to_o say_v we_o may_v lawful_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o its_o likely_a such_o a_o good_a effect_n may_v follow_v a_o contingent_a event_n be_v unfit_a to_o resolve_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o some_o other_o rule_n thing_n be_v unlawful_a or_o lawful_a not_o according_a to_o disagreement_n from_o or_o agreement_n to_o god_n will_v of_o purpose_n what_o shall_v be_v but_o his_o will_n of_o command_n what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v omit_v or_o do_v beside_o this_o contingent_a event_n here_o be_v uncertain_a as_o appear_v v_o 16._o what_o know_v thou_o imply_v thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n perhaps_o thou_o may_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v any_o promise_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o mention_n it_o only_o as_o a_o contingent_a event_n that_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v 6._o beside_o it_o be_v from_o such_o a_o event_n as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o live_v together_o for_o the_o past_a conversion_n of_o other_o and_o the_o future_a conversion_n of_o our_o own_o yoke-fellow_n be_v mere_o extrinsical_a to_o our_o duty_n or_o liberty_n though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o our_o conveniency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o urge_v v._n 16._o after_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o judgement_n v._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o my_o own_o unbelieving_a husband_n because_o another_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v convert_v by_o she_o or_o because_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n of_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o i_o this_o will_v intimate_v that_o future_a event_n make_v our_o present_a state_n or_o act_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a which_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o turk_n conceit_n who_o judge_v that_o please_v god_n which_o succeed_v prosperous_o magnificent_a and_o that_o to_o displease_v which_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o 7._o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n v_o 14._o shall_v be_v the_o same_o argument_n with_o v_o 16._o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n 8._o by_o this_o exposition_n the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o unbeliever_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o woman_n whereas_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o she_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n to_o intimate_v as_o if_o any_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o but_o by_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v baptism_n it_o be_v a_o like_a abuse_n when_o christ_n bid_v baptize_v to_o sprinkle_v only_o or_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o face_n as_o it_o will_v be_v when_o he_o bid_v to_o eat_v only_o to_o chew_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o when_o he_o bid_v to_o drink_v to_o wet_v the_o lip_n only_o but_o that_o to_o sprinkle_v be_v not_o to_o baptize_v be_v elsewhere_o assert_v addition_n to_o the_o apology_n sect._n 22._o the_o doctor_n go_v on_o in_o his_o dictating_a way_n thus_o four_o it_o be_v know_v of_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n contrary_a to_o those_o their_o sanctification_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o remove_v man_n from_o the_o congregation_n they_o that_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a may_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o temple_n till_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v and_o that_o be_v proportionable_a also_o to_o the_o notion_n here_o give_v of_o it_o that_o the_o christian_a child_n be_v holy_a i._n e._n not_o inherent_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o man_n capable_a of_o separation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n into_o covenant_n which_o denominate_v man_n holy_a as_o the_o gentile_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a act_v 10._o now_o be_v they_o holy_a i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o apostolical_a church_n of_o s._n paul_n time_n to_o admit_v to_o baptism_n such_o infant-children_n of_o parent_n of_o who_o one_o be_v christian_a though_o not_o of_o other_o answ._n it_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o uncleanness_n exclude_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctification_n restore_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o notion_n here_o give_v of_o child_n be_v exclude_v or_o include_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v cornelius_n be_v count_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n or_o man_n when_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n who_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n aend_v pray_v to_o god_n always_o act_v 10._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o familiar_a society_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o superstition_n and_o so_o unclean_a but_o not_o account_v by_o god_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o it_o that_o christian_n child_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o holiness_n inherent_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o much_o less_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o word_n now_o be_v they_o holy_a i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o apostolical_a church_n of_o s._n paul_n time_n to_o admit_v to_o baptism_n such_o infant_n child_n of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o own_o exposition_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n relate_v a_o matter_n of_o plain_a fact_n in_o obscure_a term_n augustin_n do_v disclaim_v this_o interpretation_n hierom_n and_o ambrose_n give_v another_o and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la cap._n 39_o what_o he_o add_v be_v frivolous_a and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o aneient_a father_n which_o certain_o know_v the_o sacred_a dialect_n call_v baptism_n sanctification_n so_o cyprian_n epist._n 59_o eum_n qui_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la bapt_v zandum_fw-la &_o sanctificandum_fw-la he_o that_o be_v bear_v must_v be_v baptize_v and_o sanctify_v where_o baptise_v be_v sanctify_v of_o infant_n so_o greg._n nazian_n orat._n 40._o edit_fw-la bill_n pag._n 658._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sanctify_v without_o sense_n of_o it_o i._n e._n baptize_v in_o infancy_n when_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o than_o to_o depart_v or_o die_v without_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o again_o pag._n 648._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o infancy_n i._n e._n baptize_v then_o and_o many_o the_o like_a for_o 1._o that_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o century_n know_v certain_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n especial_o the_o latin_a doctor_n i_o think_v the_o doctor_n shall_v know_v they_o better_o than_o to_o assert_v it_o he_o sure_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o multitude_n of_o thing_n late_a writer_n do_v find_v their_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a the_o doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a i_o presume_v 2._o in_o this_o very_a thing_n if_o those_o father_n certain_o know_v the_o sacred_a dialect_n and_o from_o their_o use_n paul_n must_v be_v interpret_v than_o the_o word_n sanctify_a not_o the_o word_n holy_a for_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o show_v they_o use_v the_o word_n holy_a for_o baptize_v but_o the_o word_n sanctify_a must_v be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o as_o much_o as_o baptize_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o interpretation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v sect_n 37._o thus_o this_o passage_n than_o be_v thus_o interpret_v be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n imaginable_a no_o sanctity_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n which_o will_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o heathen_n also_o which_o yet_o be_v here_o distinct_o affirm_v of_o the_o one_o and_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n answ._n how_o absurd_a the_o doctor_n interpretation_n be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n for_o infant-baptism_n unless_o your_o child_n be_v all_o one_o with_o your_o infant_n which_o will_v not_o be_v clear_v till_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n have_v then_o no_o child_n but_o infant_n or_o that_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o under_o that_o term_n then_o the_o infant_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n in_o which_o they_o baptize_v proselyte_n child_n if_o female_n under_o twelve_o if_o male_n under_o thirteen_o not_o according_a to_o their_o will_n but_o of_o the_o father_n or_o court_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a i_o add_v if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v by_o holy_a understand_v a_o privilege_n where_o upon_o they_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v conceive_v otherwise_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o conceive_v all_o unclean_a who_o they_o baptize_v till_o by_o baptism_n they_o cleanse_v they_o and_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o no_o privilege_n imaginable_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o attribute_n a_o privilege_n or_o sanctity_n belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n which_o will_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o heathen_n i_o have_v i_o conceive_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a against_o mr._n m_o mr._n b._n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o privilege_n attribute_v yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v baptism_n for._n 1_o that_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o father_n opinion_n and_o practice_n to_o unbeliever_n child_n also_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o i_o show_v examen_fw-la part_n 1._o sect_n 7._o 8_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o imagine_a privilege_n or_o sanctity_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o by_o some_o real_a actual_a inward_a holiness_n by_o other_o federal_a external_a holiness_n by_o other_o holiness_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o go_v on_o and_o as_o this_o evident_o conclude_v such_o a_o custom_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v among_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n so_o it_o be_v direct_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o jewish_a practice_n in_o which_o christ_n found_v his_o institution_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o in_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n and_o to_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n conform_v and_o so_o though_o that_o judaical_a practice_n take_v alone_o be_v not_o deem_v any_o demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o christ_n thus_o institute_v his_o baptism_n for_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v take_v in_o conjunction_n with_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o primitive_a usage_n it_o bring_v all_o the_o weight_n with_o it_o which_o a_o divine_a testimony_n imexprete_v by_o practice_n can_v afford_v which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o answ._n 1._o it_o
sure_a not_o to_o every_o house_n yea_o sometime_o they_o be_v restrain_v as_o paul_n from_o preach_v in_o asia_n bythinia_n act_v 16._o 6_o 7._o nor_o be_v there_o ever_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o the_o gospel_n preach_v so_o successful_o as_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o one_o whole_a nation_n i_o mean_v totaliter_fw-la tota_fw-la comprehend_v every_o individual_a humane_a person_n of_o that_o nation_n disciple_v thereby_o so_o as_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o nation_n not_o one_o except_v do_v upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n free_o or_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n sober_o or_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n serious_o or_o not_o in_o jest_n understand_o or_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v become_v disciple_n of_o jesus_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o mr._n blake_n go_v on_o vindic._n foederis_fw-la pag._n 195._o and_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n so_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o our_o saviour_n scope_n and_o end_n in_o give_v this_o commission_n mr._n t._n examen_fw-la page_n 130._o say_v this_o enlargement_n unto_o all_o nation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o restriction_n mat._n 10._o 5._o now_o in_o that_o nation_n to_o which_o there_o they_o be_v limit_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o covenant_n all_o the_o land_n be_v the_o land_n of_o immanuel_n isa._n 8._o 8._o and_o consequent_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o other_o nation_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o happy_a enlargement_n or_o else_o the_o opposition_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n cloud_v and_o the_o apostle_n at_o a_o loss_n for_o understanding_n of_o they_o for_o have_v spend_v their_o pain_n before_o in_o a_o nation_n all_o disciple_n and_o now_o have_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o discipling_n of_o all_o nation_n how_o shall_v they_o understand_v the_o word_n unless_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o come_v be_v to_o be_v disciple_v answ._n the_o nation_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n mat._n 10._o 5._o 6._o before_o spend_v their_o pain_n be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o say_v that_o nation_n be_v all_o disciple_n understand_v it_o of_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o every_o person_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v to_o say_v the_o snow_n be_v black_a for_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a by_o express_a scripture_n john_n 1._o 11._o &_o 7._o 5_o 48._o &_o 9_o 28_o 29._o &_o 10._o 20._o &_o 12._o 37_o 38._o but_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o covenant_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n at_o horeb_n exodus_fw-la 19_o and_o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o moses_n his_o edict_n from_o god_n deu._n 29._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n spend_v their_o pain_n in_o a_o nation_n all_o disciple_n every_o person_n or_o person_n even_o the_o infant_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ._n be_v all_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o all_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o covenant_n at_o horeb_n and_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o moses_n authority_n it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a nonsense_n gibberish_n to_o make_v these_o term_n synonimous_a to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n blake_n be_v as_o frivolous_a all_o the_o land_n be_v the_o land_n of_o immanuel_n isaiah_n 8._o 8._o therefore_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o covenant_n that_o nation_n be_v all_o disciple_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o land_n of_o immanuel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o ground_n or_o earth_n they_o inhabit_v because_o it_o be_v that_o the_o breadth_n of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n do_v fill_v with_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v his_o force_n and_o do_v pass_v through_o 2._o how_o do_v mr._n blake_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o immanuel_n because_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o covenant_n it_o may_v be_v call_v immanuel_n land_n when_o the_o assyrian_n chaldaean_n and_o other_o stranger_n inhabit_v it_o israel_n be_v expel_v because_o of_o god_n title_n to_o it_o and_o the_o people_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o land_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n a_o mere_a whimsy_n to_o infer_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o covenant_n in_o isaiahs_n day_n therefore_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n spend_v their_o pain_n in_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o less_o dotage_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o frivolous_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o out_o saviour_n scope_n and_o end_n in_o give_v the_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o understand_v make_v disciple_n in_o i_o say_v of_o all_o nation_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n in_o other_o nation_n as_o in_o the_o land_n of_o immanuel_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o happy_a enlargement_n the_o opposition_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n cloud_v and_o the_o apostle_n at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v understand_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v so_o by_o expositor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v even_o by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o paedobaptist_n without_o any_o such_o construction_n as_o mr._n blake_n make_v mr._n blake_n go_v on_o thus_o and_n hereto_o accord_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 9_o 27._o sem_fw-mi be_v whole_o in_o covenant_n not_o by_o piece_n and_o parcel_n but_o universal_o in_o covenant_n japhet_n be_v to_o come_v in_o succession_n into_o covenant_n in_o like_a latitude_n psal._n 28._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n it_o be_v not_o some_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o heathen_a to_o which_o agree_v revel_v 11._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n immanuel_n of_o old_a have_v one_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o kingdom_n and_o they_o become_v his_o no_n other_o way_n than_o by_o discipling_n god_n minister_n be_v his_o man_n of_o war_n for_o subdue_a and_o captivate_v they_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v they_o not_o some_o in_o a_o kingdom_n alexander_n will_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o such_o a_o conquest_n neither_o will_v jesus_n christ._n if_o to_o possess_v some_o in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n than_o antichrist_n of_o long_a time_n have_v have_v his_o kingdom_n all_o king_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal._n 72._o 11._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n psal._n 86._o 9_o thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o isaiah_n 55._o 5._o there_o god_n call_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n do_v answer_v god_n call_v in_o that_o day_n israel_n shall_v be_v a_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n there_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n be_v in_o equipage_n with_o israel_n all_o three_o sister-churche_n israel_n without_o any_o pre-eminence_n either_o israel_n than_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n of_o disciple_n a_o nation_n whole_o within_o covenant_n or_o else_o there_o be_v to_o be_v national_a church_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v disciple_v and_o bring_v into_o covenant_n answ._n mr._n blake_n say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n accord_v hereto_o that_o mat._n 28._o 19_o they_o be_v to_o make_v all_o in_o a_o nation_n disciple_n
the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v disciple_v and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o nation_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n of_o every_o person_n in_o it_o or_o of_o it_o even_o the_o infant_n which_o how_o monstrous_a and_o wild_a a_o conceit_n it_o be_v will_v appear_v by_o multitude_n of_o instance_n matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o nation_n contradistinguish_v to_o the_o jew_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o if_o mr._n blake_n say_v right_a there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o nation_n the_o whole_a whereof_o every_o particular_a even_o infans_fw-la shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 24._o 9_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o if_o so_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n even_o themselves_o who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n beside_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o prophecy_n mr._n blake_n bring_v in_o the_o latitude_n in_o which_o he_o expound_v the_o word_n nation_n mat._n 24._o 7._o nation_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n that_o be_v if_o mr._n blakes_n fuâ—ile_o dictate_v be_v aught_o worth_a the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n even_o the_o infant_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o whole_a of_o another_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n even_o the_o infant_n act_n 11._o 18._o god_n have_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o mr._n blakes_n exposition_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n even_o the_o infant_n act_n 15._o 3._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n even_o the_o infant_n ver_fw-la 17._o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n even_o the_o infant_n the_o instance_n be_v so_o many_o to_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o mr._n blakes_n reason_v that_o i_o hope_v either_o he_o himself_o will_v discern_v his_o folly_n and_o those_o that_o magnify_v he_o his_o weakness_n herein_o or_o else_o i_o think_v the_o impudence_n of_o such_o reason_n shall_v be_v explode_v but_o to_o show_v further_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o dictate_v rather_o than_o dispute_v he_o mention_n gen._n 9_o 27._o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o he_o take_v it_o as_o presuppose_v but_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o what_o exception_n lie_v against_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n cobbet_n and_o then_o he_o say_v sem_fw-mi be_v whole_o in_o covenant_n not_o by_o piece_n and_o parcel_n universal_o in_o covenant_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o profession_n it_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a for_o they_o disclaim_v it_o john_n 9_o 28._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n whole_o yet_o where_o be_v there_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o japhet_n be_v to_o come_v in_o succession_n into_o covenant_n in_o like_a latitude_n again_o he_o say_v psal._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o some_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o heathen_a in_o which_o speech_n either_o he_o deal_v deceitful_o or_o unskilful_o for_o whereas_o to_o it_n be_v not_o some_o among_o the_o nation_n he_o oppose_v but_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v congruous_a sense_n have_v say_v all_o of_o the_o heathen_a for_o ah_o be_v oppose_v to_o some_o but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o say_v but_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v either_o to_o delude_v the_o unwary_a reader_n in_o that_o indefinite_a expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o universal_a or_o to_o trifle_n since_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a may_v be_v call_v the_o heathen_a it_o be_v but_o a_o indefinite_a term_n and_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o any_o rule_n of_o logic_n necessary_o for_o all_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o among_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o among_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n beside_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n some_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a what_o be_v the_o heathen_a but_o the_o nation_n heathen_a gentile_n the_o nation_n be_v all_o term_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o to_o say_v some_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v some_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v to_o trislle_v then_o revel_v 11_o 15._o be_v bring_v in_o which_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v till_o than_o he_o show_v not_o that_o god_n minister_n have_v kingdom_n promise_v they_o not_o some_o in_o kingdom_n and_o even_o then_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v ver_fw-la 18._o which_o sure_o be_v not_o in_o john_n day_n â—or_a be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n his_o talk_n of_o christ_n as_o emulate_v alexander_n the_o great_a be_v most_o vain_a christ_n conquer_v those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o be_v they_o few_o or_o more_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o that_o conquest_n until_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christ_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o each_o nation_n shall_v be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o willing_a subject_n to_o he_o for_o then_o at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n to_o put_v down_o none_o to_o condemn_v no_o doubt_n antichrist_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n too_o have_v have_v of_o long_a time_n a_o kingdom_n some_o its_o likely_a in_o most_o or_o every_o kingdom_n yea_o even_o where_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v neither_o psal._n 72_o 11._o nor_o psal._n 86._o 9_o nor_o isai._n 55._o 5._o say_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o latitude_n they_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a nor_o be_v isa._n 19_o 24_o 25._o certain_a to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_v of_o those_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o proselyte_n thence_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o term_n nation_n nor_o be_v it_o absurd_a to_o deny_v israel_n to_o be_v a_o nation_n of_o disciple_n or_o a_o nation_n whole_o within_o covenant_n as_o be_v within_o covenant_n be_v equipollent_a to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v national_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o nation_n even_o the_o infant_n be_v prove_v thence_o or_o by_o any_o history_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v disciple_v and_o bring_v into_o covenant_n be_v a_o mere_a fantastic_a dream_n m._n bl._n yet_o add_v these_o prophecy_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o i_o produce_v in_o my_o answer_n of_o mr._n t._n pass_v by_o other_o in_o silence_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v he_o marvel_v that_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v psalm_n 72._o ver_fw-la 11._o psalm_n 86._o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n even_o infant_n must_v be_v include_v matth._n 28._o 19_o as_o if_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n even_o infant_n shall_v come_v before_o god_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o mr._n t._n be_v ignorant_a that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o new_a testament_n time_n be_v in_o old_a testament_n phrase_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o time_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o male_n of_o growth_n and_o strength_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o neither_o female_n noâ—_n infant_n as_o ainsworth_n on_o